to_o the_o second_o or_o next_o underwork_a cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o beneficence_n or_o liberality_n that_o it_o work_v or_o cause_v thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n sometime_o the_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v by_o this_o word_n unto_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n as_o rom._n 4.15_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o work_v or_o cause_n wrath_n and_o our_o light_n and_o momentanie_n affliction_n be_v say_v to_o cause_n or_o work_v unto_o we_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 4.17_o because_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o so_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n not_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o as_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v patience_n in_o we_o it_o procure_v patience_n not_o sicut_fw-la causa_fw-la effectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o cause_n the_o effect_n as_o caietan_n but_o eam_fw-la exercendo_fw-la augendo_fw-la ostendendo_fw-la in_o exercise_v increase_a and_o show_v forth_o our_o patience_n gorrh_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pererius_n exercendae_fw-la patientiae_fw-la materia_fw-la &_o occasio_fw-la est_fw-la tribulation_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o exercise_v our_o patience_n this_o than_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v use_v to_o pronounce_v that_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o thing_n as_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o of_o itself_o tribulation_n work_v not_o patience_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o wicked_a who_o thereby_o be_v drive_v to_o impatience_n and_o despair_n here_o than_o be_v no_o place_n to_o prove_v any_o merit_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a controv._n 5._o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o inherent_a habit_n of_o charity_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n pererius_n understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v infuse_v as_o a_o habit_n into_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n set_v down_o here_o certain_a position_n concern_v this_o inherent_a charity_n 1._o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o charity_n be_v that_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v formal_o make_v just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n disput_n 2._o numer_n 10._o 2._o this_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v he_o affirm_v esse_fw-la donum_fw-la omnium_fw-la donerum_fw-la maximum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o gift_n far_o exceed_v all_o other_o gift_n 3._o this_o charity_n re_fw-mi non_fw-la distingui_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciente_fw-la be_v not_o indeed_o distinguish_v from_o grace_n make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 4._o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o cajetan_n scotus_n gabriel_n he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v the_o habit_n of_o charity_n permanent_a and_o remain_v when_o the_o act_n cease_v whereby_o they_o be_v formal_o make_v just_a before_o god_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v just_a before_o god_n in_o their_o sleep_n or_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o work_v disput_n 3._o numer_n 17.18_o contra._n although_o all_o these_o question_n be_v here_o impertinent_a because_o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o here_o of_o the_o charity_n or_o love_n which_o be_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n but_o of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a before_o quest_n 7._o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o counterpoise_v these_o erroneous_a assertion_n with_o the_o contrary_a true_a and_o sound_a position_n 1._o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o infuse_v charity_n in_o the_o faithful_a we_o deny_v not_o but_o not_o such_o as_o whereby_o we_o be_v formal_o make_v righteous_a and_o justify_v before_o god_n both_o because_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a cloth_n isaiah_n 64._o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o weak_a and_o therefore_o not_o able_a to_o justify_v we_o and_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.22_o philip_n 3.9_o 2._o charity_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o so_o absolute_o prefer_v before_o faith_n but_o only_o wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n because_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v cease_v when_o we_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o hope_v for_o but_o love_n shall_v remain_v still_o so_o chrysostome_n expound_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 13.13_o thus_o hugo_n say_v well_o that_o charity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a quia_fw-la non_fw-la excidit_fw-la because_o it_o fall_v not_o away_o but_o otherwise_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la cognitio_fw-la &_o generans_fw-la omnes_fw-la alius_fw-la virtutes_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o engender_v all_o other_o virtue_n 3._o the_o thomist_n be_v herein_o contrary_a to_o the_o jesuite_n who_o affirm_v that_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la grace_v which_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o other_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o our_o love_n of_o god_n make_v we_o not_o first_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n evident_o testify_v 1._o job._n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o we_o be_v first_o then_o accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v love_v he_o again_o 4._o we_o grant_v that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v habit_n of_o the_o mind_n infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o permanent_a in_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v attain_v unto_o evil_a habit_n of_o vice_n and_o sin_n so_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o a_o evil_a habit_n be_v acquisitus_fw-la get_v by_o evil_a custom_n but_o the_o good_a habit_n of_o the_o intellectual_a virtue_n of_o faith_n love_n hope_v be_v iufusi_fw-la infuse_v and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o by_o any_o such_o inherent_a habit_n we_o be_v make_v formal_o just_a they_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o rather_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n we_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o belief_n and_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o work_v this_o love_n in_o we_o faius_n so_o then_o the_o faithful_a even_o in_o their_o sleep_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o any_o inherent_a habit_n but_o because_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o controv._n 6._o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o impious_a socinus_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o they_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v v_o 8._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o understand_v it_o that_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 10.12_o that_o he_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n offer_v himself_o for_o our_o redemption_n heb._n 7.27_o that_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o pay_v our_o ransom_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.22_o and_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o samland_n so_o he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o place_n and_o stead_n and_o so_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n 〈◊〉_d wicked_a socinus_n thus_o wrest_v and_o misconstrueth_n these_o word_n that_o christ_n die_v no_o 〈◊〉_d wise_a for_o we_o then_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o benefit_n in_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o life_n by_o the_o which_o he_o say_v he_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o not_o by_o die_v for_o we_o as_o in_o our_o stead_n or_o to_o pay_v by_o his_o death_n our_o ransom_n his_o wicked_a objection_n be_v these_o 1._o object_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o joh._n 3.16_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n christ_n die_v for_o
experience_n he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o folly_n theodoret_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n use_v this_o similitude_n that_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o tanquam_fw-la cymbam_fw-la absque_fw-la rectore_fw-la as_o aship_n leave_v without_o a_o pilot_n theophylact_n liken_v god_n herein_o to_o a_o physician_n who_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o unruly_a patient_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o precept_n take_v no_o more_o care_n of_o he_o likewise_o ambrose_n thus_o expound_v tradere_fw-la est_fw-la permittere_fw-la non_fw-la incitare_fw-la to_o deliver_v up_o be_v to_o permit_v not_o to_o iâ—â—ite_v or_o stir_v up_o damascen_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthodox_n c._n 20._o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o permission_n of_o god_n his_o action_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o only_o permit_v and_o suffer_v yea_o pererius_n here_o add_v further_a that_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n sometime_o nomine_fw-la praecepti_fw-la appellatur_fw-la be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o precept_n as_o whereas_o christ_n say_v according_a to_o matthew_n c._n 19.8_o moses_n suffer_v you_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n according_a to_o s._n mark_v c._n 10.3_o he_o say_v what_o do_v moses_n command_v you_o setus_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n make_v two_o kind_n of_o permission_n est_fw-la una_fw-la generalis_fw-la there_o be_v one_o general_a when_o any_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o sin_n but_o this_o permission_n be_v not_o call_v a_o deliver_v up_o altera_fw-la est_fw-la singularis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la &_o valde_fw-la formidabilis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o other_o a_o singular_a and_o most_o fearful_a kind_n of_o permission_n when_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n suffer_v one_o to_o be_v blind_v and_o harden_v in_o his_o sin_n which_o kind_n of_o permission_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o of_o this_o opinion_n general_o be_v the_o romanist_n that_o this_o deliver_v up_o be_v understand_v of_o permission_n as_o lyranus_fw-la with_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n varablus_fw-la tolet._n the_o rhemist_n contra._n 1._o to_o make_v god_n only_o a_o sufferer_n or_o permitter_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v do_v admit_v a_o double_a inconvenience_n first_o they_o make_v god_n a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o man_n action_n like_v as_o homer_n bring_v in_o juppiter_n feast_v and_o spot_v himself_o in_o aethiopia_n while_o the_o grecian_n do_v take_v troy_n and_o again_o they_o make_v god_n accessary_a and_o consent_v unto_o evil_n for_o like_a as_o the_o father_n or_o master_n of_o the_o house_n if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o live_v riotous_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o licentiousness_n though_o he_o do_v not_o encourage_v they_o to_o it_o yet_o in_o not_o hinder_v they_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v consent_n the_o like_a inconvenience_n also_o will_v follow_v if_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o permitter_n or_o sufferer_n only_o of_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v pareus_n 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o if_o god_n suffer_v not_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o be_v how_o then_o be_v not_o he_o accessary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v answ._n god_n be_v here_o otherwise_o to_o be_v consider_v then_o as_o man_n we_o can_v not_o suffer_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v do_v before_o we_o which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o hinder_v but_o we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o most_o just_a evil_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v therein_o just_a and_o good_a as_o augustine_n say_v probando_fw-la patientiam_fw-la that_fw-mi locum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la nolens_fw-la aliquem_fw-la perire_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n therein_o show_v his_o patience_n in_o give_v way_n unto_o repentance_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la voluntates_fw-la malas_fw-la sed_fw-la utitur_fw-la ijs_fw-la ut_fw-la voluerit_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la iniquè_fw-fr velle_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la though_o god_n make_v not_o man_n will_n evil_a yet_o he_o use_v they_o as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o any_o thing_n unjust_o august_n contr_n julian_n lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o 3._o chrysostom_n similitude_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o captain_n which_o leave_v his_o army_n be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o they_o and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o their_o deliver_v up_o but_o so_o be_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o father_n can_v not_o turn_v his_o son_n from_o his_o licentious_a life_n but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o heart_n martyr_n 4._o see_v the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n manifest_a action_n as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n and_o to_o bid_v shemei_n curse_v david_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v a_o force_n of_o scripture_n to_o apply_v that_o unto_o a_o bare_a permission_n which_o show_v a_o active_a and_o work_a power_n pareus_n 2._o an_o other_o way_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v they_o up_o be_v by_o the_o subtraction_n and_o withdraw_v of_o his_o grace_n as_o he_o which_o take_v away_o the_o prop_n or_o pillar_n that_o bear_v up_o a_o great_a stone_n or_o weight_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n thereof_o thomas_n thus_o gregory_n expound_v god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n quando_fw-la cor_fw-la reprobum_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la emollit_fw-la when_o he_o do_v not_o mollify_v with_o his_o grace_n a_o reprobate_a heart_n so_o also_o augustine_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la indurat_fw-la cor_fw-la impertiendo_fw-la malitiam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la largiendo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o harden_v the_o heart_n by_o impart_v unto_o it_o malice_n but_o in_o not_o give_v unto_o it_o grace_n so_o also_o thomas_n upon_o this_o place_n god_n direct_o do_v not_o deliver_v over_o man_n to_o uncleanness_n by_o incline_v the_o affection_n sed_fw-la indirectè_fw-la tradit_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la subtrahit_fw-la gratiam_fw-la but_o he_o do_v indirect_o deliver_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n this_o interpretation_n may_v safe_o be_v admit_v but_o yet_o it_o seem_v not_o full_o to_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n for_o deliver_v up_o signify_v more_o than_o a_o subtraction_n only_o or_o deprive_v one_o of_o grace_n 3._o some_o do_v expound_v the_o apostle_n thus_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o deliver_v up_o unto_o concupiscence_n and_o such_o like_a by_o minister_a occasion_n which_o be_v pervert_v by_o the_o wicked_a unto_o evil_n for_o as_o unto_o those_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o best_a so_o unto_o those_o that_o hate_n god_n all_o thing_n make_v for_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n thus_o the_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o message_n which_o moses_n bring_v from_o god_n unto_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n not_o so_o intend_v by_o god_n but_o so_o pervert_v by_o pharaoh_n malice_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n because_o by_o occasion_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v other_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o which_o love_v iniquity_n hate_v his_o own_o soul_n not_o that_o he_o intend_v direct_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o because_o he_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o the_o lord_n bestow_v many_o benefit_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n upon_o the_o heathen_a which_o they_o abuse_v to_o covetousness_n and_o wantonness_n in_o follow_v of_o their_o own_o lust_n this_o interpretation_n follow_v pet._n martyr_n and_o pererius_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o fit_a exposition_n god_n deliver_v they_o up_o that_o be_v they_o abuse_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n unto_o wantonness_n deliver_v themselves_o up_o for_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o this_o deliver_v of_o they_o up_o be_v inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o god_n must_v be_v consider_v here_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o their_o punishment_n otherwise_o then_o by_o minister_a occasion_n only_o 4._o some_o do_v thus_o interpret_v tradidit_fw-la illos_fw-la deus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la delictum_fw-la in_o dominum_fw-la god_n deliver_v they_o up_o that_o be_v their_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n deliver_v they_o as_o we_o say_v perdidit_fw-la illum_fw-la pecunia_fw-la his_o money_n be_v his_o destruction_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o the_o money_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o money_n which_o hurt_v he_o so_o
any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a beza_n 5._o to_o justify_v be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o to_o make_v one_o actual_o and_o very_o just_a so_o if_o any_o man_n can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v thereby_o get_v a_o habitual_a and_o inherent_a justice_n second_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v count_v and_o declare_v just_a as_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o three_o it_o signify_v to_o forgive_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v sin_n and_o so_o be_v it_o take_v here_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v thereby_o find_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v take_v for_o just_a before_o god_n but_o this_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n martyr_n 6._o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o his_o sight_n to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n before_o man_n which_o may_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o work_n and_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v sometime_o this_o phrase_n in_o god_n sight_n be_v use_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v but_o in_o show_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o that_o which_o it_o in_o truth_n as_o in_o this_o sense_n zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v just_a before_o god_n luk._n 1.6_o sometime_o it_o distinguish_v between_o the_o righteousness_n even_o of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o righteousness_n before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n grant_v that_o abraham_n have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v before_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n but_o not_o before_o god_n rom._n 4.1_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o here_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a that_o make_v we_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n coloss._n 1.22_o beza_n and_o further_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v hereof_o why_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o god_n sight_n though_o before_o man_n they_o may_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o most_o perfect_a purity_n of_o his_o nature_n before_o who_o the_o very_a angel_n do_v cover_v their_o face_n and_o foot_n isaiah_n 6._o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o eye_n how_o much_o more_o be_v man_n abominable_a job._n 15.15_o 2._o god_n look_v not_o unto_o the_o outward_a show_n but_o to_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o none_o 3._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v exact_a obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n so_o that_o he_o which_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o this_o perfection_n none_o can_v attain_v unto_o pareus_n quest._n 24._o how_o the_o apostle_n here_o deny_v justification_n by_o work_n see_v he_o say_v before_o c._n 2._o v._n 13._o that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v 1._o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n give_v this_o solution_n secundum_fw-la ceremonialia_fw-la intellige_fw-la understand_v this_o according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_n he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a work_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o moral_a work_n which_o do_v instifie_v but_o the_o apostle_n here_o even_o exclude_v moral_a work_n for_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o word_n follow_v be_v special_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 2._o caietan_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o justification_n before_o god_n there_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o work_n before_o man_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v overthrow_v this_o interpretation_n for_o even_o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n which_o be_v not_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o ambrose_n to_o this_o purpose_n lex_fw-la temporalem_fw-la habet_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la fides_fw-la aeternam_fw-la the_o law_n may_v give_v a_o temporal_a kind_n of_o justice_n but_o faith_n a_o everlasting_a be_v think_v that_o man_n be_v say_v here_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n but_o yet_o a_o temporal_a kind_n of_o justice_n they_o may_v have_v by_o the_o law_n without_o faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o place_n as_o have_v be_v say_v speak_v of_o true_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n 4._o the_o modern_a papist_n tell_v we_o here_o of_o two_o iustification_n the_o first_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n the_o second_o which_o be_v by_o work_n which_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o first_o speak_v the_o apostle_n here_o as_o they_o think_v and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o former_a place_n rom._n 2.13_o perer._n disput_n 8._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tolet_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o work_n go_v before_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o justify_v there_o of_o work_n which_o follow_v faith_n the_o other_o do_v justify_v in_o increase_a justification_n which_o be_v begin_v before_o by_o faith_n annot_n 13._o contra._n 1._o this_o be_v but_o a_o popish_a fiction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n the_o apostle_n be_v say_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v make_v but_o one_o justification_n after_o the_o which_o follow_v glorification_n 2._o even_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v here_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o there_o need_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o work_n of_o carnal_a man_n which_o be_v evil_a because_o they_o be_v without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o show_n at_o all_o that_o such_o work_n shall_v justify_v 2._o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v from_o justification_n c._n 4.2_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o work_n can_v justify_v that_o all_o occasion_n of_o rejoice_v may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n and_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v but_o now_o if_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n after_o they_o be_v call_v and_o have_v faith_n they_o may_v glory_v in_o such_o work_n by_o the_o which_o they_o say_v they_o do_v merit_n and_o which_o in_o their_o opinion_n proceed_v in_o part_n from_o man_n own_o free_a will_n 5._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.13_o speak_v ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v if_o any_o can_v keep_v and_o perform_v the_o law_n they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v justify_v but_o here_o he_o simple_o deny_v justification_n to_o work_n because_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n pareus_n this_o be_v a_o good_a distinction_n and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o may_v well_o be_v receive_v where_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o attribute_n much_o unto_o the_o law_n as_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o in_o that_o place_n rom._n 2.13_o the_o apostle_n encreat_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o only_o show_v who_o they_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v justify_v not_o hearer_n and_o professor_n but_o doer_n and_o follower_n 6._o peter_n martyr_n say_v that_o when_o justification_n seem_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o work_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o they_o be_v join_v as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n only_o though_o he_o consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v faith_n proper_o that_o justify_v and_o not_o work_n which_o follow_v faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o all_o in_o that_o place_n or_o any_o other_o ascribe_v justification_n before_o god_n unto_o work_n 7._o wherefore_o the_o best_a solution_n be_v this_o that_o here_o s._n paul_n dispute_v indeed_o of_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a cause_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o simple_o deny_v unto_o work_n and_o give_v unto_o faith_n but_o there_o he_o show_v who_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n man_n be_v justify_v and_o who_o be_v not_o justify_v namely_o such_o as_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v justify_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n have_v say_v before_o c._n 2.6_o that_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n
those_o which_o believe_v unto_o unbeliever_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o appertain_v pareus_n but_o it_o will_v be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11.27_o that_o he_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a unless_o they_o be_v partaker_n answ._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v one_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o as_o many_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o violate_v the_o princely_a majesty_n which_o have_v no_o interest_n therein_o neither_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o so_o than_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v guilty_a non_fw-la manducati_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la dâ—â—dicati_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o of_o the_o eat_n but_o of_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n gryneus_n controv._n 4._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o romanist_n allege_v this_o place_n for_o themselves_o that_o the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o make_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o and_o to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n they_o can_v fail_v thereof_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n answ._n christ_n promise_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n they_o must_v then_o first_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o add_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o decree_a any_o thing_n against_o it_o before_o they_o can_v have_v any_o interest_n in_o this_o promise_n god_n indeed_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n but_o a_o company_n of_o mitre_a bishop_n follow_v humane_a tradition_n and_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n martyr_n controv._n 5._o the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o exempt_v from_o sin_n v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v righteous_a no_o not_o one_o chrysostome_n handle_v these_o word_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 13._o psalm_n give_v instance_n how_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v this_o say_n be_v then_o most_o of_o all_o verify_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a discipuli_fw-la omnes_fw-la fugerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o disciple_n flee_v john_n go_v away_o peter_n deny_v mariae_fw-la animam_fw-la gladius_fw-la dubitationis_fw-la &_o incredulitatis_fw-la pervasit_fw-la and_o a_o sword_n of_o doubtfulness_n and_o unbelief_n do_v pierce_v the_o soul_n of_o marie_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o chrysostome_n hom_n 49._o in_o genes_n and_o by_o origen_n hom_n 17._o in_o luc._n and_o by_o augustine_n lib._n question_n veter_fw-la &_o nov_n testam_fw-la qu._n 73._o but_o pererius_n refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n fuisse_fw-la expertem_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la etiam_fw-la minimi_fw-la &_o levissimi_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la vitam_fw-la be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o and_o light_a sin_n all_o her_o life_n and_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v veritatis_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la terminos_fw-la excessisse_fw-la that_o he_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o verity_n and_o piety_n perer._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o numer_n 33._o contra._n but_o pererius_n in_o thus_o affirm_v will_v make_v not_o chrysostome_n only_o and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n liar_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a mother_n for_o if_o mary_n be_v without_o the_o least_o sin_n why_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n reprove_v she_o for_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o she_o say_v john_n 2.4_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o will_v he_o check_v she_o without_o any_o fault_n and_o again_o marie_n herself_o say_v in_o her_o song_n luk._n 2.47_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n what_o need_v she_o a_o saviour_n if_o she_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2_o â—â—â—_o 79._o controv._n 6._o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o any_o v_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n allege_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v all_o man_n to_o be_v sinner_n thereupon_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o general_a use_n for_o all_o both_o layman_n and_o other_o for_o by_o the_o scripture_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o concern_v all_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n even_o such_o as_o do_v trade_n in_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v family_n further_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n unless_o both_o day_n and_o night_n they_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n have_v more_o need_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n than_o man_n of_o more_o holy_a life_n quod_fw-la perpetus_fw-la versantur_fw-la in_o maiori_fw-la discrimine_fw-la because_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o great_a danger_n here_o than_o that_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v tax_v who_o deny_v the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o read_v they_o shut_v the_o scripture_n up_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n martyr_n controv._n 7._o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n v_o 20._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n hereupon_o those_o wicked_a heretic_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o law_n malaradix_fw-la lex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n than_o be_v a_o evil_a root_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n by_o the_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n answer_v well_o non_fw-la dexit_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la agnitio_fw-la peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la ut_fw-la scias_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la â—tum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la cognitum_fw-la he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n to_o know_v that_o sin_n do_v not_o spring_v of_o it_o but_o be_v only_o know_v by_o it_o as_o physic_n by_o the_o which_o we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o disease_n be_v not_o therefore_o evil_a thus_o origen_n controv._n 8._o against_o the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n v_o 19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v evident_o convince_v that_o beside_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v command_v there_o be_v evangelicall_a counsel_n which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v notwithstanding_o he_o that_o do_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o great_a reward_n such_o be_v these_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o call_v they_o â—â—_o vow_v single_a life_n to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o such_o like_a and_o origen_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o three_o chapter_n give_v this_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n say_v he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n si_fw-la aâ—â—m_fw-la addas_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la inutilis_fw-la servus_n but_o if_o you_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o precept_n then_o be_v you_o no_o long_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n contra._n 1._o concern_v origens_n gloss_n we_o have_v as_o great_a liberty_n to_o refuse_v it_o as_o pererius_n have_v before_o to_o reject_v chrysostom_n opinion_n concern_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n especial_o see_v that_o his_o gloss_n corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o if_o we_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v much_o less_o beside_o the_o commandment_n can_v any_o do_v more_o than_o be_v require_v 2._o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o say_v that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v â—â—ped_v overthrow_v this_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a opinion_n of_o such_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n for_o then_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v if_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v and_o his_o mouth_n will_v not_o be_v stop_v controv._n 9_o against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o establish_v freewill_n augustine_n c._n 9_o lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n handle_v these_o word_n confuse_v that_o presumptuous_a error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n only_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v
unsound_a opinion_n 1._o bellarmine_n thus_o reason_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v reach_v the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o without_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o only_o for_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n like_v as_o a_o horse_n be_v necessary_a for_o one_o journey_n for_o his_o more_o speedy_a travail_n but_o not_o simple_o necessary_a because_o he_o may_v go_v a_o foot_n bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o he_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o teach_v his_o church_n otherwise_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o have_v appoint_v the_o scripture_n for_o edify_v of_o his_o church_n they_o be_v necessary_a as_o bread_n be_v necessary_a for_o man_n sustentation_n though_o god_n can_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v life_n without_o bread_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v without_o scripture_n for_o they_o have_v the_o prophetical_a write_n first_o and_o afterward_o their_o own_o and_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v live_v and_o present_a the_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o afterward_o 3._o the_o writing_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a 1._o both_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o age_n present_a for_o the_o prevent_n and_o stay_v of_o heresy_n which_o may_v be_v more_o strong_o resist_v and_o gainesay_v by_o a_o evident_a and_o extant_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o by_o lively_a voice_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o perfect_a direction_n by_o writing_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o age_n also_o to_o come_v may_v have_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n arg._n 2._o the_o church_n may_v as_o well_o now_o be_v instruct_v without_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 2000_o year_n before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v bellar._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o much_o obscure_v as_o afterward_o when_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a then_o therefore_o not_o now_o 2._o because_o the_o old_a world_n want_v the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v give_v over_o general_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a mischief_n afterward_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o give_v his_o write_a word_n to_o his_o church_n argum._n 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v write_v and_o many_o thing_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n so_o that_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v a_o total_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o partial_a together_o with_o the_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o speak_v more_o than_o they_o do_v or_o can_v write_v but_o yet_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o deliver_v no_o other_o precept_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o same_o which_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n 2._o many_o thing_n concern_v order_n and_o especial_o in_o particular_a church_n the_o apostle_n leave_v by_o tradition_n but_o no_o other_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o have_v write_v 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o partial_a but_o a_o total_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o mensura_fw-la adaequata_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la mensurate_n the_o measure_n must_v be_v equal_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v measure_v it_o must_v neither_o be_v long_o nor_o short_a if_o than_o the_o scripture_n shall_v come_v short_a of_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n nay_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o pareus_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a thus_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a 1._o from_o the_o author_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v write_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n move_v not_o to_o any_o unnecessary_a or_o superfluous_a work_n 2._o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth_n 28.19_o which_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o write_n 3._o from_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o whether_o for_o instruction_n in_o doctrine_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o or_o direction_n unto_o virtuous_a live_n or_o decision_n of_o question_n and_o confute_v of_o error_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o these_o use_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o timoth._n 3.16_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a the_o scripture_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v extant_a for_o the_o aforesaid_a purpose_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v whereupon_o chrysostome_n say_v paulus_n etiam_fw-la angelis_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendentibus_fw-la proponit_fw-la scripturas_fw-la paul_n even_o propound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o galat._n c._n 1._o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a time_n under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v clear_o manifest_v and_o open_v unto_o his_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a mystery_n which_o lie_v hide_v before_o therein_o appear_v the_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o great_a pre-eminence_n which_o the_o faithful_a now_o have_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o can_v not_o see_v they_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 13.16_o 17._o the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o so_o great_a mercy_n show_v unto_o his_o church_n 2._o observ._n the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o those_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a law_n the_o great_a light_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o more_o knowledge_n that_o man_n have_v the_o great_a obedience_n do_v god_n look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n disobedience_n then_o now_o unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o much_o more_o grievous_a then_o be_v transgression_n under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o time_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n in_o brightness_n exceed_v the_o day_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o so_o also_o hebr._n 2.2_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o much_o more_o if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n more_o special_a observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n in_o general_a and_o special_o of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 34._o make_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o preach_v be_v present_a he_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o memory_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a 2._o and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v more_o obscure_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n he_o do_v in_o his_o write_n handle_v and_o set_v forth_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v diverse_a other_o occasion_n offer_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n than_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o although_o his_o sermon_n and_o write_n agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o as_o occasion_n do_v move_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n otherwise_o handle_v matter_n than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o preach_n 2._o his_o epistle_n then_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o kind_n 1._o some_o belong_v unto_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o lay_v
away_o the_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o god_n from_o city_n and_o bring_v in_o error_n and_o if_o the_o first_o use_n have_v remain_v castius_fw-la dij_fw-la obseruarentur_fw-la the_o god_n shall_v more_o chaste_o and_o sincere_o have_v be_v worship_v still_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n report_v the_o word_n of_o varro_n lib._n 4._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 31._o 4._o the_o daily_a offence_n and_o hindrance_n that_o come_v by_o image_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n show_v the_o inconveniency_n of_o they_o for_o they_o draw_v away_o man_n mind_n from_o true_a devotion_n and_o their_o eye_n be_v first_o set_v to_o gaze_v upon_o such_o object_n therefore_o the_o lacedaemonian_n forbid_v that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o counsel_n house_n lest_o that_o by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o business_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o come_v together_o to_o consult_v about_o augustine_n also_o give_v this_o reason_n contion_n 2._o in_o psal._n 103._o because_o by_o the_o very_a place_n some_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o image_n when_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n martyr_n 5._o the_o first_o that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v make_v account_n of_o image_n among_o christian_n for_o any_o religious_a use_n be_v marcellina_n the_o companion_n of_o the_o heretic_n carpocrates_n who_o private_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n paul_n homer_n pythagoras_n which_o she_o use_v to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o augustin_n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quodvult_fw-la deum_fw-la but_o among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o public_a use_n of_o image_n in_o place_n of_o prayer_n be_v condemn_v epiphanius_n come_v to_o a_o church_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o see_v a_o picture_n in_o a_o cloth_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n which_o epistle_n hierome_n translate_v into_o latinâ—_n therein_o show_v his_o consent_n with_o he_o in_o the_o elibetan_a council_n can_v 36._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n leo_n isauricus_n have_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o image_n be_v condemn_v yet_o after_o this_o they_o be_v restore_v by_o irene_n the_o empress_n and_o tharasuos_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 2._o nicene_n synod_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n carolus_n the_o great_a hold_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n where_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_v nicene_n synod_n be_v abrogate_a ex_fw-la martyr_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v for_o the_o use_n of_o image_n 1._o the_o lord_n in_o diverse_a vision_n do_v show_v himself_o in_o certain_a representation_n as_o dan._n 7._o like_o a_o ancient_a man_n and_o matth._n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n answ._n 1._o that_o which_o god_n do_v grant_v unto_o certain_a person_n upon_o some_o certain_a and_o special_a occasion_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o general_a rule_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o leave_v a_o general_a precept_n unless_o some_o special_a prohibition_n can_v be_v show_v pareus_n 2._o so_o the_o lord_n in_o scripture_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o lion_n they_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o they_o may_v so_o picture_n he_o gualther_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o picture_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o vision_n and_o representation_n expound_v itself_o and_o show_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o but_o a_o picture_n be_v dumb_a and_o idle_a martyr_n 4._o and_o though_o such_o vision_n may_v be_v historical_o represent_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o for_o any_o religious_a use_n faius_n 2._o object_n many_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v before_o image_n as_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o brazen_a image_n of_o christ_n at_o caesarea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o other_o image_n of_o a_o woman_n by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n under_o the_o which_o grow_v a_o herb_n that_o after_o it_o come_v up_o so_o high_a as_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o image_n have_v a_o sovereign_a power_n against_o all_o disease_n answer_n 1._o this_o image_n the_o history_n be_v admit_v be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o any_o religious_a place_n but_o open_o in_o the_o city_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o that_o miraculous_a work_n 2._o god_n may_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n show_v such_o miracle_n as_o peter_n shadow_n heal_v the_o sick_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v 3._o this_o miracle_n be_v admit_v yet_o even_o such_o image_n when_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v break_v down_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v a_o special_a virtue_n to_o heal_v the_o bite_n of_o serpent_n in_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o hâ—z_n isiah_n break_v it_o down_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n 2._o object_n god_n have_v punish_v such_o as_o offer_v any_o contumelic_n or_o disgrace_n to_o such_o image_n as_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n as_o socrates_n write_v lib._n 7._o tripartit_fw-la histor_n how_o julian_n remoove_v the_o say_a image_n of_o christ_n at_o caesarea_n and_o cause_v his_o own_o to_o be_v set_v up_o instead_o thereof_o but_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o lightning_n and_o when_o the_o heathen_a have_v draw_v the_o other_o image_n in_o disgrace_n round_o about_o the_o street_n the_o christian_n take_v it_o up_o and_o preserve_v it_o etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o image_n set_v up_o for_o such_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a use_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o honour_n give_v unto_o such_o be_v a_o contumelic_n and_o dishonour_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o give_v honour_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o honour_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v 2._o yet_o even_o the_o disgrace_n and_o despite_n offer_v to_o such_o false_a sign_n of_o god_n redound_v sometime_o unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v do_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o dishonour_n god_n pareus_n as_o julian_n do_v disgrace_v that_o image_n upon_o his_o hatred_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v therein_o show_v his_o power_n see_v further_o against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n hexap_n in_o exod._n c._n 20._o command_n 2._o controv._n 4._o 22._o controv._n of_o the_o corrupt_a read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 32._o the_o latin_a translation_n thus_o stand_v who_o when_o they_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o they_o which_o do_v they_o but_o they_o also_o which_o consent_n unto_o the_o doer_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o original_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o true_o translate_v the_o which_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n how_o that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n b._n or_o favour_v those_o that_o do_v they_o so_o that_o the_o latin_a translation_n fail_v 1._o both_o in_o the_o word_n for_o these_o word_n do_v not_o understand_v and_o they_o which_o do_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n 2._o as_o also_o in_o the_o sense_n for_o according_a unto_o the_o greek_a read_v the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o more_o heinous_a thing_n to_o favour_n and_o patronize_v evil_a doer_n then_o to_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o evil_n but_o after_o the_o other_o read_v the_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a 3_o beside_o after_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o word_n include_v a_o contradiction_n for_o when_o they_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o understand_v it_o 4._o chrysostome_n oecumenius_n theophylact_n do_v read_v and_o interpret_v this_o place_n according_a unto_o the_o greek_a text_n bellarmine_n here_o answer_v 1._o that_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o understand_v not_o as_o appear_v in_o origens_n commentary_n and_o titlemannus_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n with_o those_o word_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o do_v evil_a as_o to_o commit_v murder_n then_o only_o to_o consent_v 3._o they_o may_v have_v a_o theorical_a knowledge_n and_o yet_o fail_v in_o practice_n and_o so_o not_o understand_v in_o effect_n 4._o cyprian_a ambrose_n sedulius_n hayme_n anselm_n do_v read_v here_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a so_o we_o
he_o without_o faith_n or_o any_o special_a assistance_n from_o god_n may_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n do_v something_o moral_o good_a it_o a_o ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la peceatum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la admittat_fw-la so_o that_o therein_o he_o shall_v not_o commit_v any_o sin_n lib._n 5._o iustificat_fw-la c._n 5._o that_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o assertion_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n joh._n 1.9_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o in_o the_o same_o by_o nature_n be_v imprint_v this_o light_n 2._o there_o be_v beside_o this_o natural_a light_n a_o other_o special_a light_n and_o direction_n concur_v with_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.6_o i_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o i_o this_o common_a grace_n many_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o many_o notorious_a crime_n which_o other_o do_v fall_v into_o 3._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o christ_n of_o this_o grace_n we_o mean_v that_o without_o it_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n 2._o second_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o lighten_v and_o perfect_v by_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o perform_v good_a work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o noah_n sem_fw-mi abraham_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a when_o as_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n be_v yet_o unwritten_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o lighten_v their_o natural_a understanding_n they_o wrought_v righteousness_n and_o please_v god_n 3._o but_o this_o must_v be_v receive_v withal_o that_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o concur_v together_o as_o cooperator_n and_o fellow_n worker_n but_o it_o be_v grace_v only_o that_o work_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o active_a the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v passive_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o mislike_v that_o position_n of_o pereius_fw-la legem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la illustratam_fw-la valere_fw-la ad_fw-la piè_fw-la vinendum_fw-la that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lighten_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n avail_v to_o live_v well_o for_o thus_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o make_v a_o joint_a worker_n with_o grace_n unto_o godliness_n of_o life_n we_o say_v it_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o grace_n it_o work_v not_o but_o only_o as_o a_o natural_a faculty_n and_o agent_n the_o spiritual_a goodness_n be_v all_o of_o grace_n 4._o but_o that_o no_o virtuous_a act_n or_o moral_a good_a work_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o without_o grace_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 6.5_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n all_o these_o place_n evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o activity_n power_n ability_n or_o inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n by_o nature_n without_o grace_n see_v further_o synop_n centur._n 4._o err_v 43._o pag._n 845._o controv._n 10._o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 15._o erasmus_n note_v a_o great_a defect_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v put_v absolute_o in_o the_o genetive_n case_n their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o genitive_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_n because_o they_o want_v the_o ablative_a the_o latin_a translator_n put_v it_o in_o the_o genitive_n cogitationum_fw-la of_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v gorrhan_n will_v thus_o help_v this_o matter_n that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n conscience_n go_v before_o their_o conference_n bear_v witness_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o work_n but_o even_o of_o their_o thought_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v between_o they_o show_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o hang_v one_o upon_o another_o he_o say_v this_o be_v more_o grecorum_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o use_v the_o genitive_n for_o the_o ablative_a but_o see_v the_o latin_n have_v their_o ablative_a case_n wherein_o thing_n absolute_o speak_v use_n to_o be_v put_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n shall_v have_v follow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n therefore_o i_o say_v and_o conclude_v with_o erasmus_n here_o they_o which_o think_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n do_v not_o err_v unum_fw-la bunc_fw-la locum_fw-la si_fw-la possunt_fw-la expediant_fw-la let_v they_o free_v this_o place_n if_o they_o can_v controv._n 11._o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n v_o 25._o circumcision_n avail_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o circumcision_n do_v actual_o confer_v upon_o infant_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o mundabat_fw-la choose_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la and_o do_v cleanse_v they_o from_o original_a sin_n perer._n disput_n 17._o c._n 2._o numer_n 105._o so_o also_o gorrhan_n contra._n 1._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a here_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circmcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n it_o be_v no_o more_o avayleable_a then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o circumcision_n at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o circumcision_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o uncircumicision_n whatsoever_o desert_n follow_v afterward_o 2._o that_o which_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n have_v praise_n with_o god_n v_o 19_o now_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o praise_n with_o god_n but_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o circumcision_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o cleanse_v or_o purge_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o purpose_n hierome_n invisibilia_fw-la non_fw-la indigent_a visibilibus_fw-la visibibilia_fw-la indigent_a invisibilibus_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la visibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la imago_fw-la invisibilium_fw-la &_o invisibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritas_fw-la visibilium_fw-la invisible_a thing_n do_v not_o need_v visible_a but_o the_o visible_a have_v need_n of_o the_o invisible_a because_o the_o visible_a be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a but_o the_o invisible_a be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o visible_a the_o circumcision_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n need_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n need_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o truth_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o image_n but_o the_o image_n have_v need_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n remission_n of_o sin_n than_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v confer_v without_o it_o but_o the_o sacrament_n need_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o word_n the_o water_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o cleanse_v but_o the_o efficient_a and_o work_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n than_o confer_v not_o grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o without_o it_o work_v grace_n controv._n 12._o that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n this_o may_v be_v observe_v against_o that_o paradox_n of_o the_o old_a donatist_n who_o measure_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o refuse_v baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n or_o evil_a liver_n and_o after_o such_o baptism_n they_o baptize_v again_o the_o donatist_n hold_v baptism_n minister_v by_o schismatickes_n or_o heretic_n to_o be_v no_o baptism_n augustin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n
say_v to_o be_v true_a 1._o not_o only_o effective_a because_o he_o effect_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o abraham_n as_o concern_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o concern_v christ_n haymo_n but_o essentialiter_fw-la he_o be_v essential_o true_a and_o constant_a in_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o lieâ—_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a because_o he_o will_v not_o sometime_o lie_v though_o he_o may_v and_o can_v lie_v bâ—â—_n god_n be_v so_o true_a that_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v neither_o do_v this_o argue_v a_o impotency_n of_o nature_n in_o god_n for_o as_o in_o a_o man_n posse_fw-la mentiri_fw-la to_o can_v or_o be_v able_a to_o lie_v argue_v a_o infirmity_n rather_o than_o power_n so_o in_o god_n it_o show_v his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d faius_n 4._o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o god_n send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n how_o then_o be_v god_n true_a that_o send_v forth_o a_o lie_a spirit_n ans._n satan_n be_v indeed_o the_o author_n of_o that_o lie_a and_o offer_v himself_o to_o go_v god_n only_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o &_o efficaciam_fw-la erroris_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o give_v way_n and_o efficacy_n of_o error_n and_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n deliver_v ahab_n over_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o delude_v by_o they_o god_n be_v no_o way_n accessary_a unto_o the_o act_n of_o lie_v faius_n 5._o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o cite_v out_o of_o any_o special_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n unto_o the_o which_o it_o be_v agreeable_a as_o numb_a 23.18_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v psal._n 85.15_o god_n be_v great_a in_o kindness_n and_o truth_n psal._n 36.6_o thy_o truth_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n psal._n 89.33_o i_o will_v not_o falsify_v my_o truth_n jer._n 10.10_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n out_o of_o all_o these_o place_n or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v this_o sentence_n be_v allege_v pareus_n perer._n 4._o quest._n how_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 1._o four_o way_n be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o lie_v 1._o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v mutable_a and_o ready_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v his_o purpose_n 2._o by_o the_o pravitie_n and_o perverseness_n of_o his_o will_n in_o not_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v 3._o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o delight_v in_o lie_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o fable_n 4._o in_o his_o malice_n in_o invent_v and_o devise_v lie_v many_o time_n to_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v gryneus_n martyr_n 2._o hugo_n thus_o distinguish_v these_o kind_n of_o lie_v there_o be_v triplex_fw-la vanitas_fw-la a_o threefold_a vanity_n which_o a_o threefold_a lie_v follow_v there_o be_v vanitas_fw-la essentiae_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n before_o speak_v of_o then_o there_o be_v vanitas_fw-la miseriae_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o live_a thing_n such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o neither_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v neither_o yet_o often_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v hence_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_n in_o not_o perform_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v which_o be_v the_o second_o kind_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o be_v vanitas_fw-la culpae_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n hence_o be_v the_o two_o last_o kind_n before_o speak_v of_o either_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o lie_n or_o to_o devise_v they_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o mentiri_fw-la &_o mendacium_fw-la dicere_fw-la between_o lie_v and_o tell_v of_o a_o lie_n one_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v when_o he_o do_v it_o anima_fw-la fallendi_fw-la with_o a_o mind_n to_o deceive_v one_o may_v tell_v a_o lie_n and_o yet_o not_o lie_v himself_o when_o he_o report_v that_o which_o be_v false_a as_o many_o such_o false_a and_o fabulous_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o herodotus_n and_o pliny_n faius_n 4._o augustine_n distinguish_v a_o lie_n into_o three_o kind_n there_o be_v perniciosum_fw-la officiosum_fw-la iocosuas_fw-la a_o pernicious_a lie_n which_o be_v to_o deceive_v and_o to_o do_v hurt_v a_o officious_a lie_n which_o be_v make_v to_o preserve_v a_o other_o life_n and_o a_o lie_v make_v in_o merriment_n in_o sport_n none_o of_o these_o lie_n can_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o worst_a but_o here_o be_v no_o place_n at_o large_a to_o handle_v these_o thing_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o 9_o commandment_n in_o hexapla_n upon_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 20._o 5._o quest._n whether_o every_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n origen_n here_o move_v this_o doubt_n if_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n than_o paul_n also_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o david_n for_o they_o be_v man_n 1._o hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n will_v have_v this_o general_a particle_n all_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o psal._n 14.5_o all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a v._n 12._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v all_o without_o any_o exception_n 2._o some_o by_o omnis_fw-la every_o one_o understand_v the_o jew_n or_o such_o as_o be_v incredulous_a gloss_n ordinar_n but_o beza_n well_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disobedient_a unfaithful_a which_o be_v affirm_v only_o of_o some_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o liar_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n 3._o an_o other_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v liar_n because_o god_n only_o be_v immutable_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o man_n but_o angel_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v liar_n for_o they_o also_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o creator_n 4._o there_o be_v then_o two_o answer_n which_o will_v full_o satisfy_v 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o by_o nature_n so_o every_o one_o be_v apt_a and_o prone_a unto_o lie_v not_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o grace_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o david_n and_o paul_n do_v pareus_n this_o solution_n follow_v augustine_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 116._o psalm_n every_o 4._o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o god_n send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n how_o then_o be_v god_n true_a that_o send_v forth_o a_o lie_a spirit_n answ._n satan_n be_v indeed_o the_o author_n of_o that_o lie_a and_o offer_v himself_o to_o go_v god_n only_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o &_o efficaciam_fw-la erroris_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o give_v way_n and_o efficacy_n of_o error_n and_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n deliver_v ahab_n over_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o delude_v by_o they_o god_n be_v no_o way_n accessary_a unto_o the_o act_n of_o lie_v faius_n 5._o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o cite_v out_o of_o any_o special_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n unto_o the_o which_o it_o be_v agreeable_a as_o numb_a 23.18_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v psal._n 85.15_o god_n be_v great_a in_o kindness_n and_o truth_n psal._n 36.6_o thy_o truth_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n psal._n 89.33_o i_o will_v not_o falsify_v my_o truth_n jer._n 10.10_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n out_o of_o all_o these_o place_n or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v this_o sentence_n be_v allege_v pareus_n perer._n 4._o quest._n how_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 1._o four_o way_n be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o lie_v 1._o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v mutable_a and_o ready_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v his_o purpose_n 2._o by_o the_o pravitie_n and_o perverseness_n of_o his_o will_n in_o not_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v 3._o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o delight_v in_o lie_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o fable_n 4._o in_o his_o malice_n in_o invent_v
intelligatur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v true_a to_o we_o that_o be_v be_v so_o take_v and_o understand_v to_o be_v photius_n so_o also_o basil_n lib._n 4._o cont_n eunem_fw-la 2._o now_o this_o difference_n be_v between_o veracitie_n and_o fidelity_n the_o first_o be_v circa_fw-la verba_fw-la aboâ—â—_n word_n that_o no_o untruth_n be_v utter_v the_o other_o be_v circa_fw-la pacta_fw-la concern_v covenant_n and_o premise_n in_o keep_v and_o perform_v they_o faithfulness_n and_o fidelity_n always_o include_v verity_n but_o there_o may_v be_v verity_n in_o speak_v without_o fidelity_n when_o as_o truth_n be_v only_o utter_v without_o any_o promise_n to_o perform_v any_o thing_n but_o here_o veracitie_n be_v take_v for_o fidelity_n as_o psal._n 86.15_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a in_o kindness_n and_o truth_n tolet._n 3._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a 1._o not_o only_o effective_a because_o he_o effect_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o abraham_n as_o concern_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o concern_v christ_n haymo_n but_o essentialiter_fw-la he_o be_v essential_o true_a and_o constant_a in_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a because_o he_o will_v not_o sometime_o lie_v though_o he_o may_v and_o can_v lie_v but_o god_n be_v so_o true_a that_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v neither_o do_v this_o argue_v a_o impotency_n of_o nature_n in_o god_n for_o as_o in_o a_o man_n posse_fw-la mentiri_fw-la to_o can_v or_o be_v able_a to_o lie_v argue_v a_o infirmity_n rather_o than_o power_n so_o in_o god_n it_o show_v his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o naâ—â—â—â—_n faius_n 4._o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o god_n send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n how_o then_o be_v god_n true_a that_o send_v forth_o a_o lie_a spirit_n ans._n satan_n be_v indeed_o the_o author_n of_o that_o lie_a and_o offer_v himself_o to_o go_v god_n only_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o &_o efficaciam_fw-la erroris_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o give_v way_n and_o efficacy_n of_o error_n and_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n deliver_v ahab_n over_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o delude_v by_o they_o god_n be_v no_o way_n accessary_a unto_o the_o act_n of_o lie_v faius_n 5._o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o cite_v out_o of_o any_o special_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n unto_o the_o which_o it_o be_v agreeable_a as_o numb_a 23.18_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v psal._n 85.15_o god_n be_v great_a in_o kindness_n and_o truth_n psal._n 36.6_o thy_o truth_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n psal._n 89.33_o i_o will_v not_o falsify_v my_o truth_n jer._n 10.10_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n out_o of_o all_o these_o place_n or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v this_o sentence_n be_v allege_v pareus_n perer._n 4._o quest._n how_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 1._o four_o way_n be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o lie_v 1._o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v mutable_a and_o ready_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v his_o purpose_n 2._o by_o the_o pravitie_n and_o perverseness_n of_o his_o will_n in_o not_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v 3._o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o delight_v in_o lie_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o fable_n 4._o in_o his_o malice_n in_o invent_v and_o devise_v lie_v many_o time_n to_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v gryneus_n martyr_n 2._o hugo_n thus_o distinguish_v these_o kind_n of_o lie_v there_o be_v triplex_fw-la vanitas_fw-la a_o threefold_a vanity_n which_o a_o threefold_a lie_v follow_v there_o be_v vanitas_fw-la essentiae_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n before_o speak_v of_o then_o there_o be_v vanitas_fw-la miseriae_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o live_a thing_n such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o neither_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v neither_o yet_o often_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v hence_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_n in_o not_o perform_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v which_o be_v the_o second_o kind_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o be_v vanitas_fw-la culpae_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n hence_o be_v the_o two_o last_o kind_n before_o speak_v of_o either_o to_o give_v care_n unto_o lie_n or_o to_o devise_v they_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o mentiri_fw-la &_o mendacium_fw-la dicere_fw-la between_o lie_v and_o tell_v of_o a_o lie_n one_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v when_o he_o do_v it_o anima_fw-la fallendi_fw-la with_o a_o mind_n to_o deceive_v one_o may_v tell_v a_o lie_n and_o yet_o not_o lie_v himself_o when_o he_o report_v that_o which_o be_v false_a as_o many_o such_o false_a and_o fabulous_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o herodotus_n and_o plinir_n faius_n 4._o augustine_n distinguish_v a_o lie_n into_o three_o kind_n there_o be_v perniciosum_fw-la officiosum_fw-la iocosum_fw-la a_o pernicious_a lie_n which_o be_v to_o deceive_v and_o to_o do_v hurt_v a_o officious_a lie_n which_o be_v make_v to_o preserve_v a_o other_o life_n and_o a_o lie_v make_v in_o merriment_n in_o sport_n none_o of_o these_o lie_n can_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o worst_a but_o here_o be_v no_o place_n at_o large_a to_o handle_v these_o thing_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o 9_o commandment_n in_o hexapla_n upon_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 20._o 5._o quest._n whether_o every_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n origen_n here_o move_v this_o doubt_n if_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n than_o paul_n also_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o david_n for_o they_o be_v man_n 1._o hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n will_v have_v this_o general_a particle_n all_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o psal._n 14.5_o all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a v._n 12._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v all_o without_o any_o exception_n 2._o some_o by_o omnis_fw-la every_o one_o understand_v the_o jew_n or_o such_o as_o be_v incredulous_a gloss_n ordinar_n but_o beza_n well_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disobedient_a unfaithful_a which_o be_v affirm_v only_o of_o some_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o liar_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n 3._o an_o other_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v liar_n because_o god_n only_o be_v immutable_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o man_n but_o angel_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v liar_n for_o they_o also_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o creator_n 4._o there_o be_v then_o two_o answer_n which_o will_v full_o satisfy_v 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o by_o nature_n so_o every_o one_o be_v apt_a and_o prone_a unto_o lie_v not_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o grace_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o david_n and_o paul_n do_v pareus_n this_o solution_n follow_v augustine_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 116._o psalm_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n if_o man_n be_v consider_v in_o himself_o sed_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la verax_fw-la efficitur_fw-la but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v true_a and_o again_o he_o allege_v that_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n in_o tantum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la homines_fw-la erunt_fw-la dij_fw-la as_o man_n be_v god_n so_o they_o be_v not_o liar_n so_o before_o he_o origen_n urge_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 10.35_o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o david_n and_o unto_o paul_n non_fw-la utique_fw-la homines_fw-la erant_fw-la sed_fw-la dij_fw-la therefore_o they_o herein_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 2._o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o general_a pronenes_n and_o inclination_n by_o nature_n unto_o lie_v not_o of_o the_o very_a act_n itself_o of_o lie_v it_o follow_v because_o every_o man_n be_v natural_o a_o liar_n that_o therefore_o
law_n write_v contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n infer_v not_o that_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o write_a testimony_n but_o that_o general_a word_n be_v use_v lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v themselves_o exclude_v so_o than_o not_o that_o writing_n but_o the_o thing_n write_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n serve_v to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n and_o especial_o the_o jew_n it_o convince_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n both_o for_o the_o manner_n because_o the_o write_a law_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n also_o they_o be_v sinner_n the_o gentile_n it_o convince_v for_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o sin_n 2._o though_o law_n be_v there_o take_v general_o both_o for_o the_o natural_a and_o write_a law_n by_o the_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o both_o cain_n and_o josephs_n brethren_n have_v beside_o the_o natural_a law_n instruction_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o write_v and_o speak_a law_n whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v 2._o origen_n beside_o have_v here_o a_o other_o strange_a conceit_n he_o think_v that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n because_o they_o also_o have_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n give_v they_o to_o be_v order_v by_o but_o see_v the_o angel_n be_v not_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o here_o &_o he_o say_v direct_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o theodoret_n here_o have_v this_o distinction_n that_o the_o law_n say_v thus_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n seà _fw-fr non_fw-fr de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la but_o not_o only_o of_o they_o for_o the_o prophet_n have_v many_o commination_n concern_v the_o egyptian_n babylonian_n and_o other_o nation_n pererius_n also_o have_v this_o observation_n that_o when_o as_o any_o pprophecy_n be_v direct_v against_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v touch_v by_o name_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o general_a and_o absolute_o without_o any_o such_o particular_a direction_n do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o other_o nation_n yet_o the_o special_a intent_n thereof_o be_v to_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n faius_n 4._o now_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n hear_v these_o general_a sentence_n set_v forth_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n may_v think_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v special_o mean_v and_o so_o shift_v they_o off_o from_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v special_o direct_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o by_o these_o three_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o law_n have_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o seem_v special_o to_o concern_v they_o therefore_o because_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v write_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o they_o they_o be_v special_o direct_v 2._o from_o the_o end_n that_o every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v understand_v and_o not_o the_o jew_n also_o than_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o glory_n in_o and_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n therefore_o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v by_o these_o testimony_n to_o be_v sinner_n 3._o a_o other_o end_n be_v that_o not_o only_o all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a and_o culpable_a before_o god_n chrysostome_n by_o this_o word_n understand_v he_o qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la aâ—_n defensionem_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la who_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o defend_v himself_o but_o it_o signify_v more_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a and_o subject_a to_o condemnation_n pareus_n 5._o tolet_n think_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o secret_a objection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a say_v he_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o condemn_v they_o annot_v 11._o contra._n the_o jew_n do_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o of_o they_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o as_o though_o such_o thing_n be_v utter_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o judaeis_n confringenda_fw-la erat_fw-la superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n pride_n be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o exposit_n epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n and_o both_o these_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o that_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v meet_v withal_o and_o a_o reason_n also_o show_v that_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v they_o can_v not_o justify_v they_o 6._o but_o the_o psalm_n whence_o the_o apostle_n allege_v his_o first_o word_n touch_v those_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n hierome_n answer_v they_o do_v confess_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n sed_fw-la factis_fw-la negabant_fw-la but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n 23._o quest._n how_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 1._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o he_o decree_v justification_n to_o the_o very_a work_n not_o to_o the_o person_n or_o worker_n only_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v as_o v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o and_o not_o of_o the_o most_o although_o some_o shall_v be_v exclude_v that_o do_v some_o good_a work_n either_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o do_v be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v they_o melancthon_n 2._o by_o the_o work_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v those_o quae_fw-la praecipiuntur_fw-la which_o be_v command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o law_n for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v perform_v those_o work_n he_o shall_v find_v life_n thereby_o but_o such_o quae_fw-la praestantur_fw-la which_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n beza_n either_o before_o grace_n which_o can_v not_o justify_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v good_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v not_o justify_v neither_o because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a pareus_n 3._o by_o the_o law_n here_o he_o understandeth_v both_o the_o natural_a whereby_o the_o gentile_n be_v convince_v and_o the_o write_a law_n give_v to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v general_o against_o both_o the_o gentile_n and_o hebrew_n prove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o pareus_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_n and_o judicials_n as_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n but_o the_o moral_a work_n which_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n only_o shall_v be_v exclude_v whereas_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a both_o against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n pareusâ—_n tolet._n 4._o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o joh._n 1.6_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n or_o the_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a state_n of_o man_n as_o wheâ—_n the_o apostle_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sinful_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n in_o which_o sense_n origen_n will_v have_v it_o take_v here_o that_o they_o which_o be_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a aâ—â—_n deny_v justification_n by_o work_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v much_o pervert_v who_o general_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n for_o any_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n flesh_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o fresh_a condition_n and_o state_n be_v not_o apt_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v forth_o
two_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o distinguish_v rom._n 6.22_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n holiness_n then_o and_o sanctity_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n again_o apoc._n 23.11_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o be_v that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o here_o these_o two_o to_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a be_v manifest_o distinguish_v 16._o controv._n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n go_v before_o justification_n pererius_n concern_v the_o work_n and_o motive_n of_o preparation_n tend_v to_o justification_n have_v these_o position_n 1._o there_o be_v six_o of_o these_o preparative_n motion_n faith_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n hope_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o purpose_n of_o a_o new_a life_n repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a thus_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 6._o can_n 6._o so_o also_o stapleton_n in_o antidote_n 2._o these_o work_n of_o preparation_n proceed_v partly_o from_o man_n free_a will_n partly_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n as_o joel_n 2._o turn_v unto_o i_o with_o your_o whole_a heart_n jam._n 4._o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o you_o sometime_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n as_o jer._n 31._o convert_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v 3._o these_o work_n of_o preparation_n though_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n â—â—_o condigno_fw-la of_o condignity_n yet_o de_fw-la congruo_fw-la by_o way_n of_o congruity_n they_o may_v that_o be_v god_n see_v it_o to_o be_v mere_a and_o convenient_a that_o such_o work_n of_o preparation_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n follow_v perer._n disput_n 7._o contra._n 1._o concern_v faith_n it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o prepare_v or_o dispose_v unto_o justification_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o preparation_n they_o follow_v justification_n they_o do_v not_o prepare_v a_o way_n unto_o it_o â—_o for_o good_a work_n follow_v justification_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o rom._n 6.22_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n or_o motion_n but_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n see_v than_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o such_o work_n they_o can_v not_o go_v before_o justification_n as_o preparative_n thereunto_o 2._o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v every_o good_a work_n motion_n and_o think_v of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v man_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n that_o show_v not_o this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o by_o these_o exhortation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o that_o by_o grace_n they_o shall_v seek_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o find_v no_o strength_n in_o themselves_o to_o perform_v 3._o but_o that_o distinction_n of_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a for_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n at_o all_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o grace_n eph._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n lest_o any_o shall_v boast_v if_o all_o boast_a be_v take_v away_o then_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n for_o of_o merit_n man_n may_v boast_v augustine_n have_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n vocantis_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la percipientis_fw-la vero_fw-la gratiam_fw-la postea_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la etc._n etc._n grace_n be_v of_o the_o caller_n and_o then_o good_a work_n belong_v unto_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v grace_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la pariant_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la pariantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o work_n do_v not_o beget_v grace_n but_o be_v beget_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o burn_v thereby_o to_o wax_v hot_a but_o it_o be_v first_o hot_a and_o then_o it_o burn_v and_o the_o wheel_n therefore_o run_v not_o well_o that_o it_o may_v be_v round_o but_o it_o be_v first_o round_n and_o then_o it_o run_v well_o so_o nemo_fw-la propterea_fw-la bene_fw-la operatur_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n therefore_o work_v well_o to_o receive_v grace_n but_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v grace_n by_o the_o saâ—â—e_n he_o work_v well_o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la simplician_n qu._n 2._o no_n work_v then_o go_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n have_v any_o worthiness_n in_o they_o at_o all_o to_o procure_v grace_n 17._o controv._n what_o justify_n faith_n be_v pererius_n that_o he_o may_v every_o where_o show_v some_o trick_n of_o his_o popish_a profession_n mislike_v three_o thing_n in_o that_o description_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v usual_o receive_v by_o protestant_n for_o whereas_o we_o thus_o define_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o confident_a assurance_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v exception_n to_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o he_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v any_o such_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n which_o he_o grant_v must_v be_v join_v with_o faith_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o such_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n he_o will_v thus_o prove_v eph._n 3.12_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o confidence_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o faith_n again_o 1._o tim._n 3.13_o they_o that_o have_v minister_v well_o get_v themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a liberty_n as_o the_o faith_n here_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o confidence_n be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o spring_v from_o charity_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n contra._n 1._o pererius_n first_o argument_n be_v faith_n work_v confidence_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o confidence_n answ._n 1._o this_o argument_n may_v rather_o be_v retort_v faith_n work_v confidence_n therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o a_o kind_n of_o confidence_n for_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o be_v the_o effect_n 2._o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o confidence_n which_o it_o work_v but_o they_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v faith_n have_v a_o general_a assurance_n &_o confidence_n in_o all_o god_n promise_n &_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n do_v proceed_v those_o special_a act_n of_o confidence_n as_o to_o pray_v confident_o to_o be_v confident_a in_o tribulation_n which_o be_v as_o little_a river_n run_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o same_o head_n and_o fountain_n 2._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o confidence_n be_v wrought_v by_o charity_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o not_o by_o faith_n ans._n the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a cause_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n faith_n work_v confidence_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v more_o increase_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o the_o sun_n give_v heat_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o heat_n also_o like_o as_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v augment_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o may_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n by_o charity_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v increase_v see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 48._o 2._o pererius_n second_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o eunuch_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v believe_v only_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n act._n 8._o and_o paul_n require_v none_o other_o faith_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 16._o abraham_n faith_n be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v of_o none_o of_o these_o be_v require_v such_o faith_n to_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n pererius_n
to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o original_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v from_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v nothing_o pertinent_a to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n 4._o therefore_o by_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n rather_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o theodoret_n &_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v unto_o abraham_n all_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o work_n beza_n so_o phil._n 3.3.9_o the_o righteousness_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n grin_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n great_a advantage_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o popish_a sophister_n who_o think_v that_o only_a abraham_n work_n do_v before_o he_o have_v faith_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n &_o not_o those_o which_o come_v after_o upon_o the_o which_o reason_n pareus_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o exposition_n to_o join_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o abraham_n our_o father_n but_o we_o need_v not_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o other_o exposition_n for_o even_o the_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n if_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n be_v repose_v in_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o favour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o debt_n v_o 4._o that_o then_o which_o be_v by_o debt_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o favour_n and_o grace_n quest._n 3._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 2._o verse_n v_o 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v 1._o origen_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n do_v thus_o frame_v the_o argument_n if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v no_o glory_n with_o god_n but_o he_o have_v true_a glory_n with_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n so_o also_o faius_n collect_v the_o argument_n assume_v affirmative_o but_o the_o assumption_n be_v put_v negative_o with_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o with_o god_n so_o that_o thus_o rather_o the_o argument_n hold_v if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v with_o god_n he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o glory_n in_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n but_o he_o have_v not_o wherein_o to_o glory_v with_o god_n ergo_fw-la thus_o beza_n pareus_n 2._o gorrhan_n make_v all_o this_o verse_n the_o proposition_n if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o with_o god_n but_o such_o glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n abraham_n have_v not_o for_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o true_a glory_n in_o deed_n such_o glory_n none_o can_v have_v but_o from_o god_n if_o false_a glory_n among_o man_n abraham_n will_v no_o such_o glory_n but_o in_o this_o collection_n the_o apostle_n shall_v deny_v that_o abraham_n work_n have_v no_o praise_n or_o glory_n at_o all_o among_o man_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o grant_v so_o much_o that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v praise_n worthy_a among_o man_n but_o before_o god_n they_o can_v not_o justify_v he_o 3._o chrysostome_n have_v here_o a_o distinction_n of_o glory_v one_o be_v by_o work_n which_o a_o man_n can_v have_v with_o god_n a_o other_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o god_n and_o pet._n martyr_n approve_v this_o distinction_n and_o think_v that_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n c._n 3.23_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n mean_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o but_o a_o other_o word_n be_v use_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v glory_n here_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_v or_o rejoice_v and_o indeed_o before_o god_n we_o can_v glory_v either_o of_o work_n or_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o glory_n with_o god_n that_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n of_o his_o own_o now_o see_v faith_n also_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o can_v glory_v in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4.7_o why_o glory_v or_o boast_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o glory_v of_o any_o gift_n which_o any_o man_n have_v but_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v let_v he_o give_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o himself_o 4._o now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v oecumenius_n understand_v this_o of_o glory_v in_o himself_o but_o so_o will_v not_o abraham_n glory_n at_o all_o among_o man_n therefore_o by_o glory_v here_o be_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n his_o work_n may_v come_v honour_n abilem_fw-la reddere_fw-la make_v he_o honourable_a with_o man_n but_o not_o with_o god_n lyran._n tolet_n here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v which_o signify_v praise_n and_o glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o express_v c._n 20.23_o which_o signify_v glory_v boast_v annot_n 3._o but_o this_o distinction_n to_o be_v perpetual_a he_o show_v not_o quest._n 4._o how_o the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o testimony_n concern_v the_o imputation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n for_o righteousness_n v_o 4._o 1._o the_o apostle_n read_v in_o the_o passive_a it_o be_v impute_v whereas_o gen._n 15.16_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o active_a vaiaâ—h_a shebeha_n and_o he_o impute_v it_o 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o tolet._n annot_n 5._o think_v to_o be_v that_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o hebrew_n do_v read_v without_o prick_v and_o then_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v either_o active_o or_o passive_o but_o this_o be_v no_o find_v opinion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n prick_n come_v in_o so_o late_o for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a uncertentie_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o further_o set_v the_o prick_v aside_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o express_v with_o the_o same_o letter_n when_o it_o be_v active_o and_o passive_o put_v for_o gen._n 15.6_o the_o word_n be_v as_o before_o it_o be_v set_v down_o but_o psal._n 106.31_o where_o it_o be_v put_v passive_o the_o word_n be_v techasheb_n it_o be_v impute_v the_o letter_n be_v diverse_a and_o further_o in_o this_o place_n gen._n 15.6_o there_o be_v a_o affix_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n which_o show_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o the_o prick_v 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o moses_n do_v by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n do_v so_o cite_v this_o scripture_n faius_n but_o this_o will_v have_v give_v great_a offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o convert_v gentile_n if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v cite_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o safe_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v the_o receive_a translation_n among_o the_o gentile_n mar._n special_o see_v they_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o read_n in_o the_o passive_a be_v warrant_v by_o a_o other_o scripture_n psal._n 106.31_o where_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o passive_a and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o 2._o an_o other_o difference_n in_o this_o read_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n beside_o that_o he_o change_v the_o voice_n turn_v the_o active_a into_o the_o passive_a do_v not_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n affix_v he_o impute_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v abraham_n faith_n god_n impute_v for_o so_o the_o word_n cenunah_n faith_n be_v understand_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o verbal_a word_n heemin_fw-fr he_o believe_v answer_v unto_o the_o affix_v ha_o of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n but_o this_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o evident_o supply_v v_o 9_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n 3._o a_o three_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n there_o be_v no_o preposition_n set_v before_o the_o word_n tzedekah_n justice_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o righteousness_n but_o there_o moses_n say_v he_o impute_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o remove_v for_o psal._n
predestinate_v he_o also_o call_v 2._o it_o betoken_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v ephes._n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o call_n 3._o it_o signify_v to_o bid_v command_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o as_o psal._n 105._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v call_v for_o a_o famine_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n 4._o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o distinct_a and_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o psal._n 147._o he_o number_v the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v the_o three_o way_n the_o lord_n call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v that_o be_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v perer._n 2._o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o origen_n haymo_n anselmus_n do_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o infidelity_n be_v no_o people_n before_o as_o c._n 9.25_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o sense_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n i_o will_v calâ—_n they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lyranus_fw-la with_o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n i_o will_v call_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n which_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n and_o make_v they_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o a_o constitute_v people_n abraham_n have_v at_o this_o time_n no_o seed_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o a_o people_n than_o the_o gentile_n 2._o ambrose_n likewise_o understand_v here_o the_o gentile_n but_o in_o a_o other_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v his_o child_n as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o all_o abraham_n seed_n that_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o jew_n also_o 3._o so_o likewise_o beza_n in_o his_o annot_n and_o bucer_n in_o his_o commentary_n do_v distinguish_v these_o two_o clause_n that_o the_o first_o which_o quicken_v the_o dead_a shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n which_o come_v out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a the_o other_o which_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o of_o no_o people_n be_v make_v a_o people_n like_v as_o john_n baptist_n say_v that_o god_n out_o of_o the_o very_a stone_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n but_o we_o refuse_v this_o also_o upon_o the_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n he_o as_o yet_o have_v 〈◊〉_d feed_v at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v 4._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n have_v reference_n here_o to_o god_n election_n elegit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o elect_v those_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v sed_fw-la quibus_fw-la promissum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ipsâ—_fw-la promissi_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o they_o be_v also_o promise_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o god_n election_n which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n but_o of_o a_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n in_o time_n which_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 5._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v reference_n unto_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o call_v ut_fw-la maiorem_fw-la eius_fw-la rei_fw-la facilitatem_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la declaret_fw-la to_o show_v the_o great_a facility_n and_o easiness_n of_o this_o work_n in_o god_n with_o who_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o for_o we_o to_o name_n or_o call_v it_o thus_o chrysostome_n faius_n but_o this_o faith_n of_o abraham_n concern_v god_n create_v power_n have_v here_o a_o special_a accommodation_n that_o as_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o nothing_o so_o abraham_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o feed_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o multitude_n he_o yet_o have_v no_o feed_n at_o all_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n quest._n 31._o whether_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n only_o to_o quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a 1._o it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a see_v not_o only_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v raise_v the_o dead_a but_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la also_o call_v up_o samuel_n and_o in_o foreign_a history_n aesculapius_n be_v report_v to_o have_v by_o medicine_n revive_v two_o capaneus_n and_o lycurgus_n and_o polyitus_n raise_v glaucus_n minoes_n son_n and_o draco_n raise_v a_o other_o draco_n apollodor_n biblioth_o lib._n 3._o p._n 134._o answ._n 1._o this_o power_n of_o quicken_a the_o dead_a be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o creator_n of_o life_n so_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v life_n the_o scripture_n say_v joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o this_o power_n then_o to_o give_v and_o communicate_v life_n unto_o other_o be_v only_o in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 2._o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n indeed_o very_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a yet_o not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o peter_n say_v act._n 3.12_o why_o look_v you_o on_o we_o â—â—_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o godliness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n go_v 3._o concern_v those_o foreign_a report_n they_o be_v either_o to_o be_v hold_v mere_a fable_n or_o else_o illusion_n of_o satan_n as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o appear_v of_o samuel_n which_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o likeness_n pareus_n dub_v 7._o quest._n 32._o how_o abraham_n be_v say_v against_o hope_n to_o have_v believe_v under_o hope_n 1._o faius_n will_v not_o have_v the_o preprosition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v inteprete_v contra_fw-la against_o but_o praeter_fw-la beside_o for_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v say_v he_o above_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o nature_n but_o for_o a_o old_a man_n to_o beget_v a_o child_n of_o a_o old_a woman_n after_o childbearing_n it_o be_v against_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n 2._o some_o read_v above_o hope_n geneven_n the_o sense_n be_v good_a for_o abraham_n hope_n be_v from_o beyond_o the_o expectation_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o proper_o bear_v that_o interpretation_n 3._o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v absque_fw-la spe_fw-la without_o hope_n but_o not_o so_o proper_o for_o abraham_n though_o he_o see_v no_o likelihood_n in_o nature_n of_o feed_v yet_o be_v not_o without_o hope_n 4._o they_o which_o read_v contra_fw-la spem_fw-la against_o hope_n 1._o some_o have_v reference_n unto_o his_o former_a hope_n which_o he_o have_v of_o child_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v young_a and_o his_o wife_n young_a also_o this_o hope_n of_o have_v a_o child_n both_o of_o they_o be_v old_a be_v contrary_a to_o that_o hope_n gloss_n ordinar_n 2._o origen_n distinguish_v the_o time_n that_o whereas_o abraham_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o issue_n thus_o complain_v unto_o god_n genes_n 15.2_o behold_v i_o get_v childless_a yet_o afterward_o upon_o god_n promise_n he_o conceive_v hope_n 3._o but_o rather_o the_o diverse_a kind_n or_o object_n of_o this_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v than_o the_o time_n for_o abraham_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n against_o hope_n believe_v under_o hope_n as_o chrysostome_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o or_o against_o hope_n contra_fw-la spem_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_fw-la spem_fw-la gratia_fw-la against_o all_o hope_n of_o nature_n he_o believe_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n haymo_n lyran._n 5._o hence_o then_o appear_v the_o greatness_n of_o abraham_n faith_n 1._o both_o by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a course_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v to_o be_v
promise_v but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o a_o particular_a confidence_n of_o his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o messiah_n promise_v do_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v partaker_n by_o faith_n of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v than_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 9_o come_v the_o blessedness_n upon_o the_o circumcision_n or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n 2._o the_o like_a faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o v_o 23._o but_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rose_n for_o our_o justification_n v_o 25._o therefore_o abraham_n faith_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o christ._n controv._n 15._o that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n or_o act_v thereof_o but_o only_o instrumental_o as_o it_o apply_v and_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n bellarmine_n have_v a_o other_o sophistical_a collection_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 22._o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n here_o say_v at_o the_o apostle_n render_v the_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n because_o he_o in_o believe_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v justify_v merito_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o gift_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustif_a c._n 17._o contra._n 1._o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v because_o he_o in_o believe_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n that_o indeed_o be_v a_o act_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n only_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v afterward_o v._n 24._o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n which_o believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o where_o faith_n be_v count_v or_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o work_n faith_n then_o justify_v not_o as_o a_o work_n by_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v for_o then_o faith_n shall_v not_o justify_v without_o work_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n that_o by_o faith_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v without_o work_n v_o 6._o faith_n then_o do_v not_o justify_v active_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n but_o passive_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 3._o if_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v then_o can_v it_o not_o merit_n for_o he_o that_o merit_v must_v merit_v of_o his_o own_o where_o there_o be_v grace_n and_o favour_n as_o in_o the_o bestow_n of_o gift_n free_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n v_o 4._o 4._o i_o will_v here_o oppose_v against_o bellarmine_n the_o judgement_n of_o tolet_n and_o so_o set_v one_o jesuite_n against_o a_o other_o and_o a_o cardinal_n against_o his_o fellow_n he_o thus_o ingenious_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n non_fw-la existimes_fw-la paulum_fw-la merito_fw-la fiderascribere_fw-la iustitium_fw-la etc._n etc._n think_v not_o that_o paul_n ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o because_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o he_o signify_v deum_fw-la ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la acceptare_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la in_o iustitiam_fw-la that_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n accept_v our_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n controv._n 16._o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n v_o 23._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o but_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o romanist_n offer_v great_a wrong_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o bar_v they_o from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o who_o they_o be_v write_v but_o they_o be_v write_v for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o read_v then_o of_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therefore_o they_o belong_v general_o unto_o the_o faithful_a par._n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o unlearned_a do_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o venture_v upon_o they_o themselves_o answ._n 1._o nay_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o safe_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o 2._o the_o father_n and_o expossitor_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o consult_v with_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d not_o depend_v upon_o their_o fancy_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n by_o scripture_n as_o hierome_n upon_o theâ—_n 23._o chap._n of_o matthew_n give_v instance_n of_o a_o certain_a interpretation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o â—_z that_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n mention_v there_o v_o 35._o to_o have_v be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o hierome_n search_v out_o which_o of_o the_o father_n have_v make_v this_o interpretation_n find_v that_o it_o be_v basil_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v this_o see_v it_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v see_v further_o of_o the_o vulgar_a read_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o same_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 3._o and_o err_v 9_o controv._n 17._o against_o the_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o v_o 24._o which_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n origen_n very_o well_o infer_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o see_v the_o god_n who_o abraham_n believe_v be_v able_a to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a be_v the_o same_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a non_fw-la erat_fw-la alius_fw-la deus_fw-la legis_fw-la alius_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ._n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o then_o one_o god_n of_o the_o law_n and_o another_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o god_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o origen_n against_o the_o wicked_a marcionite_n and_o manichy_n who_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o so_o also_o whereas_o the_o same_o heretic_n urge_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 15._o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v the_o contrary_a where_o there_o be_v a_o law_n there_o be_v transgression_n will_v thereby_o conclude_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o transgression_n and_o so_o condemn_v the_o law_n origen_n do_v thus_o return_v this_o their_o collection_n upon_o themselves_o that_o as_o where_o the_o law_n be_v there_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n so_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v transgression_n against_o faith_n but_o as_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n ut_fw-la quis_fw-la praevaricetur_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la that_o one_o transgress_v against_o faith_n neither_o shall_v the_o law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o transgression_n against_o the_o law_n controv._n 18._o whether_o justification_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n v_o 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n pererius_n take_v occasion_n here_o to_o invergh_n against_o protestant_n thus_o affirm_v of_o we_o qui_fw-la â—â—â—â—em_fw-la vim_o iustificationis_fw-la ponunt_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la donationem_fw-la vero_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o do_v place_n all_o the_o force_n of_o justification_n only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o donation_n of_o justice_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v rectify_v and_o newenesse_n of_o life_n wrought_v in_o we_o they_o do_v reject_v and_o abandon_v perer._n disput_n 10._o err_v 49._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o iustif_a c._n 6._o and_o the_o rhemist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o confute_v the_o protestant_n because_o they_o hold_v justification_n to_o be_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o annot_n in_o 4._o ad_fw-la rom._n sect._n 6._o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n that_o we_o place_n justification_n only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o
by_o righteousness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 21._o and_o further_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a where_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.25_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n whence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o justification_n be_v more_o than_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o which_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o death_n so_o the_o other_o be_v compass_v by_o all_o other_o his_o holy_a action_n piscator_fw-la answer_v that_o justification_n be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o prefer_v rather_o augustine_n interpretation_n lib._n 10._o cont_n faust._n c._n 10._o ista_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la credita_fw-la nos_fw-la iustificat_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v believe_v do_v justify_v we_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la reliqua_fw-la opera_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la christi_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o work_n be_v exclude_v sed_fw-la omne_fw-la consummantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o all_o be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n here_o augustine_n affirm_v two_o thing_n both_o that_o all_o christ_n merit_n and_o work_n concur_v in_o our_o justification_n as_o also_o that_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v as_o very_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n not_o a_o demonstration_n only_o as_o his_o death_n be_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n see_v before_o this_o place_n more_o full_o expound_v quest_n 42._o and_o piscator_n exposition_n refute_v artic_a 5._o so_o then_o to_o finish_v this_o matter_n if_o christ_n death_n only_o effect_v and_o wrought_v our_o justification_n then_o shall_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n and_o action_n be_v superfluous_a whereas_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o life_n or_o death_n be_v wrought_v for_o we_o as_o thomas_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o damascen_n omnes_fw-la passiones_fw-la &_o actiones_fw-la illius_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la salutifera_fw-la utpote_fw-la ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la provenientes_fw-la all_o the_o passion_n and_o action_n of_o his_o humanity_n do_v tend_v unto_o our_o salvation_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o divinity_n 6._o moral_a observation_n v_o 7._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v peter_n martyr_v here_o note_v well_o beatitude_n that_o our_o sin_n only_o do_v hinder_v our_o blessedness_n for_o iustificatio_fw-la est_fw-la inchoata_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la our_o justification_n be_v a_o happiness_n inchoate_n or_o begin_v so_o then_o when_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v full_o take_v away_o than_o our_o beatitude_n and_o bless_a estate_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v defer_v as_o our_o happiness_n begin_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v all_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o purge_v v_o 13._o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n world_n although_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o yet_o their_o peculiar_a inheritance_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o must_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o their_o proper_a inheritance_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v strip_v and_o dispossess_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o abraham_n have_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o himself_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o foot_n act._n 7.5_o so_o we_o must_v be_v reviue_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o celestial_a inheritance_n though_o we_o possess_v little_a in_o this_o world_n as_o abraham_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n not_o so_o much_o of_o that_o present_a as_o of_o that_o to_o come_v v_o 18._o abraham_n above_o hope_n believe_v under_o hope_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o despair_v or_o cast_v off_o our_o hope_n but_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o god_n though_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n god_n as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n promise_n concern_v the_o multiply_a of_o his_o seed_n though_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n thereof_o in_o nature_n such_o a_o godly_a resolution_n be_v in_o job_n cap._n 13.15_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o then_o god_n show_v himself_o strong_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o his_o glory_n most_o appear_v when_o he_o help_v we_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o other_o worldly_a mean_n v_o 20._o and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n as_o abraham_n praise_v and_o glorify_a god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o magnify_v god_n benefit_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o well_o please_v with_o any_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n as_o when_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o every_o good_a blessing_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o save_v health_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v all_o the_o recompense_n that_o either_o god_n expect_v at_o our_o hand_n or_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o all_o his_o benefit_n v_o 23._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v general_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o we_o have_v all_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n shall_v hereby_o receive_v encouragement_n diligent_o and_o careful_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o appertain_v and_o belong_v even_o unto_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n who_o will_v not_o search_v his_o ground_n very_o deep_a if_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v find_v gold_n there_o so_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v diligent_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 25._o christ._n who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n see_v than_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o bring_v that_o work_n to_o perfection_n for_o the_o which_o he_o die_v this_o now_o make_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o do_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o blot_v out_o in_o his_o death_n this_o be_v s._n paul_n comfort_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o same_o sinner_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a 1._o tim._n 1.15_o this_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v up_o unto_o death_n as_o origen_n well_o observe_v quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la alienum_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o inimicum_fw-la omne_fw-la ducitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v not_o every_o sin_n seem_v strange_a and_o as_o a_o enemy_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o death_n the_o five_o chapter_n 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n not_o let_v we_o have_v peace_n s._n l._n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v have_v access_n through_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v by_o the_o which_o we_o stand_v be._n and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n be._n g.u._n in_o the_o hope_n l.s._n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n but_o this_o be_v add_v 3_o neither_o that_o only_a but_o also_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n of_o afflection_n v.s._n oppression_n be._n bring_v forth_o patience_n work_v g._n in_o we_o s._n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n 4_o and_o patieâ—â—â—e_a proof_n b.s.l.u._n or_o experience_n be._n g._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n and_o proof_n or_o experience_n hope_v 5_o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o 6_o for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a at_o his_o time_n b.g._n that_o be_v the_o appoint_a time_n s._n according_a to_o the_o time_n gr._n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a not_o to_o what_o end_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a die_v christ_n for_o the_o
with_o other_o schoolman_n in_o 2._o sentent_fw-fr distinct_a 33._o some_o do_v think_v they_o shall_v have_v internum_fw-la animi_fw-la dolorem_fw-la the_o inward_a greese_v of_o mind_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o heavenly_a beatitude_n as_o hold_v pet._n lombard_n 2._o sentent_fw-fr distinct_a 33._o with_o some_o other_o schoolman_n to_o who_o bellarmine_n subscribe_v lib._n 6._o the_o amiss_o great_a c._n 6._o 1._o for_o the_o first_o opinion_n that_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o exclude_v heaven_n these_o argument_n be_v bring_v 1._o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v afflict_v with_o no_o sensible_a punishment_n because_o they_o have_v no_o evil_a mind_n will_n or_o purpose_n while_o they_o live_v here_o 2._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o contrition_n or_o sorrow_n in_o this_o life_n require_v for_o original_a sin_n much_o less_o in_o the_o next_o to_o this_o purpose_n pighius_fw-la 3._o cartharinus_fw-la among_o other_o reason_n urge_v that_o place_n dan._n 12.2_o that_o many_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o shame_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o rise_v to_o one_o of_o these_o end_n but_o some_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o three_o sort_n that_o shall_v neither_o go_v to_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o enjoy_v a_o three_o place_n 4._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o the_o new_a heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o inhabitant_n so_o neither_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v most_o like_a shall_v be_v the_o place_n for_o such_o infant_n contra._n 1._o though_o infant_n actual_o in_o their_o life_n show_v no_o evil_a purpose_n will_n or_o intent_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o their_o condemnation_n that_o they_o have_v a_o evil_a inclination_n by_o nature_n which_o will_v have_v show_v itself_o if_o they_o have_v live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n the_o only_a cause_n why_o their_o evil_a inclination_n appear_v not_o for_o that_o their_o mind_n have_v not_o fit_a organ_n or_o instrument_n to_o exercise_v the_o faculty_n thereof_o like_v as_o the_o young_a cubbe_n of_o fox_n and_o wolf_n be_v kill_v and_o destroy_v when_o they_o be_v yet_o young_a though_o they_o have_v yet_o do_v no_o harm_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v they_o will_v follow_v their_o kind_n so_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n gen._n 9.21_o 2._o and_o holy_a man_n even_o for_o their_o original_a sin_n have_v show_v great_a contrition_n and_o sorrow_n in_o this_o life_n as_o david_n confess_v his_o sin_n begin_v with_o his_o very_a sinful_a birth_n and_o conception_n psal._n 5.1_o so_o s._n paul_n cry_v out_o rom._n 7._o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 3._o in_o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n many_o be_v take_v for_o all_o as_o augustine_n and_o theodoret_n expound_v that_o place_n as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n v._n 17._o by_o many_o understand_v all_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o arise_v that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n but_o only_o some_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n there_o shall_v be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n therefore_o infant_n shall_v inhabit_v it_o bellarmine_n think_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o water_n and_o so_o have_v no_o inhabitant_n at_o all_o but_o this_o be_v a_o idle_a speculation_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v then_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o perfect_a estate_n &_o not_o to_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o water_n and_o to_o what_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a earth_n it_o be_v curiosity_n to_o inquire_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o pass_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v it_o be_v a_o work_n consequent_a that_o infant_n shall_v be_v those_o saint_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o answer_n unto_o these_o reason_n 5._o and_o further_o the_o opinion_n itself_o to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o happiness_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o invent_v a_o three_o place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o fort_v all_o man_n into_o two_o rank_n or_o company_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o two_o place_n they_o be_v either_o of_o the_o sheep_n at_o christ_n right_a hand_n which_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n or_o of_o the_o goote_n at_o his_o left_a hand_n for_o who_o hell_n fire_n be_v prepare_v matth._n 25._o and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n revel_v 22.4_o and_o without_o it_o shall_v be_v dog_n c._n 12.15_o none_o then_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o 2._o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o send_v infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n to_o hell_n but_o they_o only_o attribute_v unto_o they_o a_o punishment_n without_o any_o sense_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a grief_n and_o dolour_n of_o mind_n to_o see_v themselves_o exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n contra._n first_o it_o be_v a_o uncharitable_a opinion_n to_o send_v all_o infant_n to_o hell_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o outward_a element_n god_n can_v save_v without_o water_n it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o that_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n say_v mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v not_o he_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v here_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o the_o papist_n general_o hold_v that_o all_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_v but_o this_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o uncharitable_a opinion_n as_o be_v show_v before_o see_v else_o where_o more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 3._o er_fw-mi 3._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o many_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v save_v even_o without_o baptism_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n but_o not_o all_o for_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o belong_v unto_o election_n such_o be_v ishmael_n esau._n thus_o pet._n martyr_n 3._o but_o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o faithful_a parent_n die_v in_o their_o innocent_a estate_n before_o baptism_n be_v save_v by_o the_o general_a covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o seed_n because_o there_o be_v now_o no_o bar_n or_o impediment_n put_v in_o to_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o in_o those_o which_o live_v unto_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o by_o their_o impiety_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o covenant_n second_o that_o such_o infant_n as_o be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n die_v before_o baptism_n or_o after_o do_v suffer_v the_o sensible_a pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n though_o in_o the_o least_o and_o easy_a degree_n of_o all_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v revel_v 10.15_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n infant_n then_o which_o be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n fire_n 2._o we_o see_v that_o infant_n even_o in_o this_o life_n do_v suffer_v in_o their_o infancy_n pain_n and_o torment_v of_o body_n it_o therefore_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n that_o infant_n even_o for_o original_a sin_n shall_v feel_v sensible_a torment_n 3._o if_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o inward_a dolour_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v other_o admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o exclude_v why_o not_o also_o pain_n of_o body_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o patriarch_n enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o themselves_o exclude_v and_o thrust_v out_o at_o the_o door_n luk._n 13.28_o 4._o christ_n die_v for_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o he_o suffer_v both_o the_o torment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n therefore_o both_o be_v due_a unto_o infant_n 5._o gregory_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n perpetua_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi percipient_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntary_a peccaverunt_fw-la they_o shall_v receive_v everlasting_a
the_o perfection_n of_o the_o part_n because_o regeneration_n be_v both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o not_o perfectione_n graduum_fw-la by_o the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n for_o so_o it_o be_v only_o begin_v here_o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o next_o life_n 2._o and_o sanctification_n follow_v after_o justification_n and_o so_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o for_o first_o we_o be_v justify_v then_o sanctify_v controv._n 7._o that_o not_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o spiritual_a v_o 11._o 1._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v the_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o spiritual_a communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n whereof_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v not_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v wherewith_o to_o the_o same_o end_n they_o housle_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v in_o our_o body_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o without_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o life_n whereof_o our_o bless_a saviour_n treat_v joh._n 5.4_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o his_o spiritual_a for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v 2._o and_o that_o the_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a receive_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o possible_a neither_o yet_o requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n do_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o father_n that_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n and_o yet_o they_o die_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o infant_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n martyr_n controv._n 8._o against_o merit_n v_o 12._o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o part_n the_o apostle_n suppress_v as_o be_v evident_a enough_o of_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o whosoever_o service_n we_o do_v perform_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v ex_fw-la debito_fw-la a_o due_a debt_n we_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o our_o creation_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o these_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n all_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v he_o faithful_a service_n 3._o and_o likewise_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n promise_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n touch_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o if_o then_o whatsoever_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n we_o do_v but_o our_o bind_a duty_n then_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o merit_n for_o ourselves_o much_o less_o for_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n for_o other_o as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v and_o teach_v for_o debitum_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la debt_n and_o merit_n do_v one_o take_v away_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 4.5_o and_o whatsoever_o work_v we_o do_v they_o be_v either_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n if_o after_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v sinful_a if_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o duty_n 3._o but_o they_o will_v think_v here_o to_o help_v themselves_o by_o a_o distinction_n that_o though_o our_o work_n merit_v not_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n yet_o they_o merit_v ex_fw-la acceptatione_n divina_fw-la through_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n etc._n etc._n god_n indeed_o accept_v of_o our_o good_a work_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o as_o merit_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o in_o mercy_n reward_v they_o controv._n 9_o whether_o in_o this_o life_n one_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n v_o 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unfallible_a yet_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o certainty_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o they_o say_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a good_a motion_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v daily_o feel_v more_o and_o more_o etc._n etc._n rhemist_n annot_n and_o pererius_n it_o be_v but_o gustus_fw-la quidum_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o taste_n of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o consent_v unto_o thomas_n who_o thus_o interprete_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v câ—â—iecturalem_fw-la perswasionem_fw-la a_o conjectural_a persuasion_n but_o infallibilis_fw-la certitudo_fw-la a_o infallible_a certainty_n can_v be_v have_v citra_fw-la specialem_fw-la dei_fw-la revelationem_fw-la without_o the_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o thomas_n thus_o argue_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v either_o by_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o some_o that_o they_o be_v save_v or_o a_o man_n may_v know_v somewhat_o in_o himself_o and_o that_o two_o way_n certain_o or_o coniectural_o a_o thing_n be_v certain_o know_v by_o the_o principle_n thereof_o as_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o grace_n but_o because_o god_n can_v perfect_o be_v know_v none_o can_v attain_v unto_o this_o certainty_n the_o conjectural_a knowledge_n be_v by_o sign_n and_o effect_n as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v persuade_v himself_o that_o because_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o contemn_v the_o world_n he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v 2._o pererius_n add_v this_o reason_n four_o way_n may_v a_o thing_n certain_o be_v know_v per_fw-la lumen_fw-la naturale_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o understandings_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o special_a revelation_n per_fw-la lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la infusa_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n infuse_v but_o by_o none_o of_o these_o can_v one_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n not_o by_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n nor_o by_o the_o second_o for_o then_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v have_v this_o assurance_n neither_o have_v every_o christian_a the_o three_o which_o be_v by_o special_a revelation_n neither_o by_o the_o four_o can_v it_o be_v attain_v unto_o for_o that_o persuasion_n rise_v of_o two_o proposition_n the_o one_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o other_o collect_v out_o of_o that_o by_o some_o natural_a evidence_n and_o experience_n as_o faith_n reach_v we_o that_o all_o which_o be_v true_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a shall_v be_v save_v than_o one_o out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n infer_v but_o i_o be_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a ergo_fw-la but_o this_o experience_n be_v uncertain_a because_o that_o many_o action_n proceed_v from_o a_o man_n himself_o may_v carry_v some_o semblance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o man_n may_v have_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o so_o can_v repent_v he_o of_o they_o contra._n 1._o to_o thomas_n argument_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o two_o way_n be_v a_o faithful_a man_n persuade_v and_o make_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n both_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v such_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o though_o god_n can_v here_o be_v perfect_o know_v yet_o so_o much_o be_v know_v of_o god_n as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o we_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o
alienum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la spiritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o wish_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n so_o that_o his_o people_n may_v escape_v all_o those_o plague_n which_o be_v foretell_v as_o s._n paul_n here_o wish_v to_o be_v estrange_v and_o separate_v from_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n moses_n obiecit_fw-la se_fw-la exitio_fw-la moses_n do_v offer_v himself_o to_o destruction_n for_o the_o people_n sake_n thus_o anselm_n but_o 1._o though_o we_o allow_v anselmes_n interpretation_n he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o first_o proof_n for_o though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v so_o read_v that_o place_n of_o micah_n yet_o it_o be_v true_o according_a to_o the_o original_n translate_v thus_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v after_o the_o mind_n and_o lie_v false_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o lie_n which_o will_v prophesy_v of_o prosperous_a thing_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o meet_a prophet_n for_o they_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o wish_v upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o commit_v sin_n in_o tell_v of_o lie_n 2._o concern_v the_o other_o example_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v right_o allege_v but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o question_n about_o moses_n manner_n of_o wish_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v 31._o though_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o touch_v it_o here_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o studious_a reader_n in_o a_o point_n wherein_o he_o expect_v present_a satisfaction_n to_o make_v reference_n to_o another_o book_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o so_o ready_a at_o hand_n quest._n 6._o how_o moses_n wish_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o israel_n sake_n moses_n word_n be_v these_o exod._n 32.31_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o pardon_v their_o sin_n blot_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v because_o that_o desire_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o of_o paul_n here_o be_v very_o like_a as_o hierome_n say_v if_o we_o consider_v moses_n voice_n make_v request_n for_o his_o people_n we_o shall_v see_v eundem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la mosi_fw-la &_o paulo_n erga_fw-la creditum_fw-la gregem_fw-la affectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o both_o moses_n and_o paul_n have_v the_o same_o affection_n towards_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v somewhat_o here_o touch_v moses_n wish_v two_o thing_n do_v here_o breed_v question_n the_o manner_n of_o moses_n wish_v and_o the_o matter_n and_o sense_n thereof_o 1._o for_o the_o manner_n moses_n use_v that_o boldness_n of_o speech_n that_o a_o subject_n will_v scarce_o use_v speak_v to_o his_o prince_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la claâ—â—â—_n apud_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la reclamat_fw-la he_o do_v not_o only_o cry_v unto_o god_n but_o he_o reclaym_v and_o cry_v as_o it_o be_v against_o his_o mind_n but_o philo_n remove_v this_o doubt_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n talk_v with_o moses_n as_o with_o his_o friend_n he_o speak_v therefore_o free_o and_o bold_o as_o to_o his_o friend_n this_o liberty_n then_o and_o freedom_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o his_o arrogancy_n but_o unto_o his_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n haeres_fw-la arrogantis_fw-la est_fw-la audacia_fw-la amici_fw-la est_fw-la fiducia_fw-la boldness_n and_o rashness_n show_v arrogancy_n but_o confidence_n be_v in_o friendship_n 2._o but_o there_o remain_v a_o great_a doubt_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o meaning_n of_o moses_n vow_n and_o desire_v for_o whereas_o god_n book_n of_o life_n signify_v his_o ordain_v of_o some_o unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o secundum_fw-la praedestinationem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v or_o secundum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la according_a to_o man_n present_a justice_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v stulta_fw-la petitio_fw-la a_o foolish_a request_n to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n decree_n of_o predestination_n and_o in_o the_o other_o it_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v impia_fw-la a_o ungodly_a desire_n to_o wish_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o justice_n now_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o doubt_n there_o be_v diverse_a answear_v frame_v 1._o rabbi_n solomon_n take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o denomination_n from_o he_o but_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v take_v out_o thence_o but_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v blot_v out_o of_o that_o book_n he_o that_o sin_v that_o this_o book_n belong_v unto_o more_o than_o moses_n only_o 2._o rab._n moses_n gerundens_n think_v moses_n extra_fw-la se_fw-la capio_fw-la to_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v beside_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o great_a zeal_n to_o his_o people_n to_o have_v speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o see_v moses_n prayer_n be_v so_o well_o accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o offend_v in_o make_v so_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a a_o prayer_n 3._o paulus_n burgensis_n vary_v not_o much_o from_o the_o first_o interpretation_n he_o take_v the_o book_n here_o for_o the_o historical_a narration_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o he_o think_v that_o moses_n only_o desire_v that_o the_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o this_o have_v be_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o those_o great_a work_n 4._o caietan_n understandeth_v it_o de_fw-fr libro_fw-la principatus_fw-la of_o the_o book_n of_o principality_n that_o whereas_o god_n have_v appoint_v moses_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o people_n if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v israel_n moses_n desire_v rather_o to_o be_v no_o governor_n at_o all_o then_o that_o israel_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v blot_v out_o he_o that_o sin_v show_v that_o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o personal_a writing_n in_o any_o such_o book_n which_o concern_v he_o alone_o but_o of_o such_o a_o book_n wherein_o other_o be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o 5._o augustine_n make_v this_o sense_n qu._n 147._o in_o exod._a as_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o certain_a that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v so_o let_v i_o be_v as_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o thou_o will_v remit_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n but_o god_n answer_n i_o will_v blot_v out_o etc._n etc._n overthrow_v this_o sense_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n answer_v negative_o unto_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o then_o moses_n wish_v be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o 6._o lyranus_fw-la say_v that_o moses_n do_v thus_o wish_v secundum_fw-la desiderium_fw-la partis_fw-la inferioris_fw-la animae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o his_o mind_n not_o in_o the_o superior_a part_n which_o be_v his_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n as_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o sufficient_a answer_n than_o this_o see_v answ_o 6._o follow_v 7._o thostatus_n qu._n 44._o in_o 32._o exod._n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hyperboricall_a speech_n as_o that_o of_o rachel_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v and_o yet_o she_o have_v rather_o have_v have_v no_o child_n then_o to_o have_v die_v yet_o in_o such_o passionate_a speech_n they_o show_v their_o servant_n and_o exceed_v great_a desire_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n moses_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o such_o meaning_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o lord_n answer_n 8._o oleaster_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n that_o be_v obliviscere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d perpetuo_fw-la forget_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o as_o we_o use_v to_o commit_v those_o thing_n to_o writing_n which_o we_o will_v remember_v so_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o forget_v we_o blot_v out_o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o lord_n answer_n to_o moses_n 9_o heirome_n epist_n 151._o ad_fw-la algas_n and_o grego_n lib._n 10._o moral_a c._n 7._o euthym._n in_o psal._n 68_o upon_o these_o word_n let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n do_v take_v this_o book_n to_o be_v the_o decree_n only_o of_o this_o temporal_a life_n and_o those_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n so_o moses_n in_o their_o opinion_n
of_o his_o clay_n to_o make_v thereof_o what_o vessel_n he_o think_v good_a so_o god_n out_o of_o the_o same_o mass_n or_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o man_n creation_n or_o transgression_n may_v diverse_o dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beginning_n as_o the_o vessel_n out_o of_o the_o same_o clay_n 23._o quest._n of_o the_o 22._o v._n what_o and_o if_o god_n will_v etc._n etc._n 1._o what_o if_o god_n some_o will_v have_v the_o 30._o verse_n to_o answer_v unto_o this_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o etc._n etc._n but_o then_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v suspend_v too_o long_o theodoret_n thus_o expound_v if_o thou_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v why_o god_n punish_v some_o etc._n etc._n know_v that_o he_o do_v it_o just_o bear_v with_o patience_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o too_o much_o be_v infert_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n some_o give_v this_o sense_n quod_fw-la detu_fw-la what_o do_v god_n if_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n but_o thus_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v invert_v which_o stand_v thus_o what_o if_o god_n will_v therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v thus_o best_a explain_v if_o we_o understand_v with_o augustine_n if_o god_n will_v etc._n etc._n what_o will_v thou_o then_o answer_v or_o object_n to_o god_n or_o with_o calvin_n beza_n pareus_n who_o can_v accuse_v god_n of_o injustice_n etc._n etc._n 2._o concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v this_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n before_o insist_v upon_o god_n absolute_a right_n and_o power_n over_o his_o creature_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o the_o porter_n do_v his_o clay_n lest_o that_o the_o profane_a may_v have_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o have_v accuse_v god_n of_o tyranny_n that_o he_o shall_v cast_v off_o some_o unto_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o his_o own_o will_n now_o he_o show_v that_o god_n purpose_n in_o reject_v some_o and_o elect_v other_o be_v ground_v upon_o most_o just_a reason_n for_o none_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o worthy_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o touch_v the_o reason_n both_o why_o some_o be_v cast_v off_o other_o elect_v there_o be_v three_o reason_n render_v of_o the_o former_a because_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v god_n be_v just_o offend_v with_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n then_o he_o show_v his_o power_n in_o judge_v they_o and_o further_o they_o abuse_v god_n patience_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o punish_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n elect_v other_o be_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n 3._o where_o they_o be_v call_v vessel_n some_o of_o wrath_n some_o of_o mercy_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o word_n vessel_n be_v use_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n natural_a civil_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a in_o the_o first_o respect_n the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o vessel_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v as_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o thes._n 4.4_o let_v every_o one_o know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n in_o the_o second_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v vessel_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n public_a as_o paul_n be_v god_n choose_v vessel_n to_o carry_v abroad_o his_o truth_n act._n 9.15_o private_a as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o family_n be_v call_v the_o weak_a vessel_n 1._o pet._n 3.7_o but_o here_o they_o be_v call_v vessel_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o wrath_n for_o ever_o some_o for_o everlasting_a glory_n 4._o but_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o show_v his_o wrath_n origen_n here_o have_v a_o note_n somewhat_o curious_a he_o observe_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o manifest_v his_o wrath_n but_o his_o goodness_n he_o hide_v as_o psal._n 31.29_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o then_o hide_v for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n he_o say_v be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o man_n esse_fw-la sub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d irae_fw-la to_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n tzaphan_n use_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v as_o well_o to_o lay_v up_o as_o hide_v and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o declare_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n glory_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n as_o of_o manifest_v his_o power_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n 5._o now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n call_v as_o well_o the_o reprobate_a as_o the_o elect_a the_o vessel_n of_o god_n the_o one_o of_o his_o mercy_n the_o other_o of_o his_o wrath_n thereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n use_v they_o both_o as_o his_o instrument_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o he_o pour_v of_o his_o grace_n into_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o so_o make_v they_o fit_a instrument_n for_o himself_o the_o other_o he_o use_v also_o not_o by_o infuse_v that_o evilnes_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o have_v but_o by_o moderate_v order_v and_o overrule_a the_o same_o as_o it_o please_v he_o 6._o we_o must_v also_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n there_o be_v some_o such_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a state_n which_o may_v become_v vessel_n of_o glory_n such_o be_v paul_n some_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o judas_n be_v and_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o quest._n 24._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n v_o 21._o 1._o whereas_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o passive_a but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o active_a god_n have_v prepare_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n ambrose_n as_o pet._n martyr_n cit_v he_o ascribe_v the_o first_o unto_o god_n that_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o bâ—â—r_v thereunto_o consent_v but_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n he_o refer_v to_o god_n prescience_n whereas_o god_n do_v not_o only_o foresee_v but_o ordain_v also_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n but_o see_v that_o the_o one_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o passive_a the_o other_o in_o the_o active_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v not_o so_o prepare_v of_o god_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v 2._o chrysostome_n go_v a_o other_o way_n for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v make_v so_o propria_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la by_o their_o own_o iniquity_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v make_v propria_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la by_o their_o own_o good_a will_n and_o he_o add_v licet_fw-la potior_fw-la pars_fw-la sit_fw-la dei_fw-la modicum_fw-la tâ—â—â—s_fw-la ipsi_fw-la attulerunt_fw-la for_o although_o the_o better_a part_n be_v god_n yet_o somewhat_o they_o bring_v of_o their_o own_o and_o origen_n think_v that_o they_o be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n quia_fw-la seipsos_fw-la emundaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o they_o have_v purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o prepare_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n that_o call_v they_o and_o god_n prepare_v they_o not_o themselves_o 3._o but_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o different_a speech_n because_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n god_n only_o have_v prepare_v they_o have_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v partly_o prepare_v of_o god_n partly_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o satan_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o vessel_n they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n or_o the_o end_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v prepare_v of_o themselves_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n so_o they_o be_v neither_o whole_o prepare_v of_o god_n to_o destruction_n nor_o of_o themselves_o but_o partly_o by_o both_o as_o have_v be_v show_v see_v pareus_n dub_v 18._o quest._n 25._o of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v v._n 21._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 1._o concern_v the_o allegation_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n for_o both_o the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v invert_v and_o the_o word_n themselves_o somewhat_o alter_v for_o that_o clause_n which_o the_o apostle_n put_v last_o be_v first_o in_o that_o place_n hos._n 1.23_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v call_v her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o she_o that_o be_v not_o pity_v s._n peter_n in_o allude_v to_o this_o
father_n as_o rom._n 1.23_o 2._o cor._n 1.3_o and_o 11.31_o 2._o not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n be_v consequent_o that_o chief_a and_o great_a god_n 3._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o all_o that_o be_v man_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n of_o all_o not_o over_o all_o whatsoever_o 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o all_o with_o a_o limitation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o over_o he_o that_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o 1._o cor._n 15.27_o 5._o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v over_o all_o he_o have_v it_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o of_o gift_n philip._n 2.9_o contra._n erasmus_n seem_v first_o to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o these_o new-fangled_a dogmatist_n who_o likewise_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n think_v this_o scripture_n not_o so_o fit_a to_o prove_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n add_v that_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n see_v there_o be_v more_o direct_a place_n to_o prove_v christ_n godhead_n by_o but_o pet._n martyr_n here_o answer_v well_o non_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la armamentarium_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la exhauriatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o armoury_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v without_o cause_n be_v diminish_v see_v the_o father_n as_o origen_n chrysost_n theophylact_n cyprian_n cont_n lord_n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o hilarius_n in_o psal._n 122._o do_v all_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n deity_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v wrestle_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n their_o cavil_n be_v thus_o answer_v 1._o where_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v and_o in_o some_o place_n christ_n be_v say_v express_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o as_o matth._n 21.9_o bless_a be_v be_v that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o creator_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o christ_n be_v include_v by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v joh._n 1._o coloss._n 1._o 2._o he_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n over_o all_o as_o christ_n here_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o chief_a and_o great_a god_n 3._o some_o indeed_o read_v super_fw-la omne_fw-la over_o all_o thing_n as_o origen_n the_o syrian_a and_o latin_a interpreter_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o place_n coloss._n 1.17_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o the_o apostle_n name_v both_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o so_o origen_n well_o expound_v he_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v power_n principality_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v name_v 4._o he_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o creature_n and_o above_o all_o as_o the_o father_n be_v above_o all_o and_o yet_o neither_o above_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n than_o be_v here_o except_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o non_fw-la post_fw-la patrem_fw-la ipse_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la he_o be_v not_o after_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o father_n origen_n 5._o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o he_o have_v it_o by_o gift_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v over_o all_o by_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n controv._n 4._o that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o sanctify_v or_o give_v grace_n chrysostome_n show_v here_o a_o fit_a analogy_n and_o resemblance_n between_o the_o birth_n of_o izaak_n oâ—_n sara_n by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n v_o 9_o and_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n in_o baptism_n the_o barren_a womb_n of_o sarah_n he_o liken_v to_o the_o water_n which_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o efficacy_n erat_fw-la uterni_fw-la ille_fw-la aqua_fw-la frigidior_fw-la propter_fw-la sterilitatem_fw-la &_o senectutem_fw-la that_o womb_n be_v more_o unapt_a for_o generation_n than_o water_n because_o of_o the_o barrenness_n and_o old_a age_n thereof_o like_v as_o then_o izaak_n be_v bear_v of_o that_o barren_a womb_n by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n ita_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la oportet_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la nasci_fw-la so_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n who_o make_v the_o element_n of_o water_n of_o itself_o but_o a_o dead_a thing_n and_o like_v unto_o sarahs_n barren_a womb_n which_o can_v not_o have_v conceive_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 5.25_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n the_o water_n cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n this_o than_o overthrow_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 76._o controv._n 5._o against_o the_o vain_a observation_n of_o astrologer_n in_o cast_v of_o nativity_n v_o 10._o rebecca_n when_o she_o have_v conceive_v by_o one_o etc._n etc._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n christian._n c._n 21._o by_o this_o scripture_n confute_v the_o folly_n of_o mathematician_n who_o in_o cast_v of_o man_n nativity_n do_v observe_v the_o aspect_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o so_o do_v calculate_v and_o conjecture_v of_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n for_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o parent_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a disposition_n and_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n controv._n 6._o that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o beeng_v in_o a_o former_a life_n before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o body_n it_o be_v origens_n error_n who_o therein_o do_v too_o much_o platonize_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o former_a life_n according_a to_o their_o work_n good_a or_o evil_n be_v according_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n but_o this_o error_n be_v evident_o convince_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o for_o esau_n and_o jacob_n have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v lyranus_fw-la add_v two_o other_o reason_n to_o convince_v this_o error_n 1._o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o other_o life_n before_o than_o the_o world_n be_v not_o create_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 1.1_o for_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o be_v and_o begin_v before_o 2._o and_o temporale_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la causa_fw-la aeterni_fw-la no_o temporal_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a the_o action_n then_o and_o work_v of_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n eternal_a will_n controv._n 7._o whether_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n this_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v maintain_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o pelagian_n sect_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o prosper_n and_o hilarius_n arelaten_v send_v to_o augustine_n and_o not_o much_o differ_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a expositor_n as_o theodoret_n in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n understandeth_v the_o purpose_n of_o man_n foresee_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o which_o he_o elect_v but_o the_o apostle_n evident_o call_v it_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o man_n chrysost._n and_o photius_n cite_v by_o oecumenius_n do_v here_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o where_o it_o be_v add_v according_a to_o election_n they_o say_v this_o election_n presuppose_v a_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o will_n foresee_v of_o god_n the_o late_a lutheran_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o steppesâ—_n who_o at_o the_o first_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n but_o now_o they_o have_v somewhat_o refine_v that_o assertion_n and_o their_o opinion_n now_o be_v fidem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la electionis_fw-la causam_fw-la meritoriam_fw-la sed_fw-la instrument_n alem_fw-la that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a but_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o election_n their_o argument_n be_v these_o 1._o argum._n photius_n thus_o reason_v electio_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la fit_n qui_fw-la aliqua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la differunt_fw-la election_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o those_o which_o differ_v in_o some_o thing_n god_n then_o do_v see_v some_o difference_n in_o they_o which_o he_o elect_v from_o other_o contra._n 1._o augustine_n at_o the_o first_o be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o this_o argument_n which_o make_v he_o devise_v a_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a
which_o the_o prophet_n use_v isaiah_n 29.10_o which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compunction_n here_o much_o ado_n be_v make_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n 1._o some_o take_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o move_v to_o drive_v and_o so_o interpret_v it_o spiritum_fw-la commotionis_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o commotion_n perplexity_n so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n anselm_n faius_n but_o this_o shall_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v slumber_n commotion_n and_o rest_n or_o slumber_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o some_o do_v take_v the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n compungo_fw-la to_o prick_v or_o pierce_v in_o which_o signification_n chrysostome_n theophylact_n oecumenius_n by_o compunction_n understand_v the_o settle_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n like_v as_o a_o thing_n nail_v to_o a_o post_n move_v or_o stir_v not_o haymo_n interprete_v it_o spiritum_fw-la invidentiae_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n whereby_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o compunction_n one_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n as_o act._n 2.37_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o repentance_n so_o also_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n and_o lyranus_fw-la understand_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o the_o reason_n appear_v not_o why_o the_o septuagint_n shall_v render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n tardemah_o slumber_n by_o a_o word_n signify_v prick_v or_o compunction_n 3._o therefore_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o signify_v soporem_fw-la slumber_n as_o both_o beza_n here_o and_o tolet_n annotat_fw-la 6._o allege_v out_o of_o hesychius_n who_o expound_v it_o by_o a_o other_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_n ease_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o â—â—â—_o the_o night_n whereof_o come_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sleep_v and_o of_o this_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v this_o place_n by_o a_o word_n signify_v slumber_n tolet_n bring_v three_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n tardemah_o signify_v a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o slumber_n which_o sometime_o they_o render_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o sam._n 26.12_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o stupidity_n senselesnes_n or_o astonishment_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o psal._n 60.5_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o giddiness_n there_o a_o other_o word_n targelah_o be_v use_v of_o the_o like_a signification_n with_o tardemah_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o giddiness_n or_o drowsiness_n such_o as_o be_v in_o those_o that_o slumber_n which_o word_n the_o septuagint_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v here_o 3._o the_o word_n follow_v eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v do_v show_v the_o effect_n of_o slumber_n or_o sleep_v 4._o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o conjecture_n see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v compunction_n as_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n chrysostome_n origen_n theophylact_n oecumenius_n who_o best_o know_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v interpret_v but_o the_o scripture_n also_o thereto_o bear_v witness_n as_o act._n 2.27_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compunction_n be_v derive_v i_o think_v this_o word_n fit_a to_o be_v retain_v yet_o in_o sense_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n whereof_o osiander_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v prick_v and_o stir_v when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o sleep_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v awake_v pareus_n add_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n like_v as_o they_o which_o be_v fast_o a_o sleep_n can_v with_o any_o stir_v or_o prick_v be_v awake_v but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n because_o they_o which_o be_v prick_v and_o so_o perplex_v with_o grief_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o cyprian_n say_v of_o some_o transpunctae_fw-la mentis_fw-la alienatione_fw-la demente_n they_o be_v mad_a and_o beside_o themselves_o in_o their_o prick_v and_o pierce_v soul_n neglect_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o compunction_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o scare_v and_o cautherise_v conscience_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 4.2_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o spiritual_a giddiness_n or_o slumber_n and_o this_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n before_o use_v v_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v harden_v like_v as_o the_o hand_n which_o have_v a_o hard_a skin_n draw_v over_o feel_v not_o the_o prick_n put_v unto_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o compunction_n which_o haymo_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n fill_v with_o envy_n but_o rather_o as_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o every_o good_a grace_n so_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o reprobate_n instigate_a and_o move_v they_o continual_o unto_o evil_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a as_o god_n send_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o frenzy_n upon_o saul_n which_o do_v before_o and_o make_v he_o mad_a with_o envy_n and_o malice_n 5._o the_o last_o word_n unto_o this_o day_n some_o will_v have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o they_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o place_n deut._n 29.4_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o â—â—_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n tolet_n annot_n 7._o faius_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o testimony_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v as_o here_o the_o apostle_n cit_v the_o text_n the_o first_o show_v only_o the_o negation_n and_o denial_n of_o a_o gift_n the_o other_o express_v further_o a_o judgement_n of_o induration_n or_o harden_v wherefore_o these_o word_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o add_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o 7._o verse_n the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v the_o word_n come_v between_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n unto_o this_o day_n beza_n pareus_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 1.15_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n 6._o now_o whereas_o two_o exception_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n alleagation_n here_o the_o one_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o prove_v direct_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v the_o other_o that_o his_o proof_n be_v but_o weak_a be_v take_v from_o a_o particular_a example_n of_o those_o time_n hereunto_o we_o answer_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n proof_n be_v direct_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n if_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n harden_v they_o than_o be_v they_o harden_v their_o own_o malice_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o harden_v proper_o and_o as_o we_o say_v per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la accidental_o 2._o his_o proof_n also_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v so_o be_v it_o forceable_a for_o that_o place_n isay._n 6._o contain_v a_o manifest_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o frequent_a application_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o matth._n 13.14_o act._n 28.26_o and_o say_v that_o be_v not_o a_o special_a pprophecy_n yet_o because_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v certain_a and_o constant_a and_o always_o like_o itself_o the_o lord_n find_v great_a obstinacy_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n their_o before_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o exercise_v his_o justice_n see_v further_a jun._n parall_a 21._o lib._n 2._o quest._n 10._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n to_o give_v ear_n not_o to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 1._o their_o opinion_n here_o be_v refell_v that_o
word_n depth_n and_o riches_n be_v two_o name_n add_v to_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o also_o beza_n gryneus_n faius_n take_v riches_n here_o for_o abundance_n likewise_o pererius_n gorrhan_n will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o like_a place_n coloss._n 2.3_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o but_o origen_n refer_v this_o deepness_n to_o all_o three_o o_o the_o deepens_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o also_o theophylact_n who_o erasmus_n and_o tolet_n follow_v the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o as_o erasmus_n observe_v there_o be_v a_o comma_n or_o distinction_n in_o all_o the_o copy_n that_o he_o see_v between_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n which_o show_v that_o one_o hang_v not_o on_o a_o other_o 2._o tolet_n add_v that_o the_o conjunction_n and_o between_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n do_v show_v they_o to_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n 3._o likewise_o the_o three_o clause_n follow_v who_o have_v know_v his_o mind_n who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o first_o be_v answerable_a unto_o these_o three_o knowledge_n wisdom_n riches_n 4._o and_o else_o where_o these_o three_o be_v distinguish_v ephes._n 2.17_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 5._o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o immediate_o before_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o here_o he_o understandeth_v by_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o riches_n as_o ephes._n 2.7_o that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n though_o either_o of_o these_o reading_n may_v indifferent_o be_v follow_v and_o haymo_n and_o pet._n martyr_n do_v propound_v both_o yet_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a because_o of_o that_o place_n coloss._n 2.3_o where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o here_o the_o riches_n the_o greek_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o both_o as_o and_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 35._o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o it_o be_v another_o reason_n to_o stay_v man_n murmur_v against_o god_n as_o here_o he_o persuade_v thereunto_o by_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o there_o from_o god_n all_o sufficiency_n that_o he_o give_v free_o to_o all_o and_o none_o to_o he_o quest._n 33._o how_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unsearchable_a v_o 33._o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o this_o ingemination_n of_o word_n understand_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o way_n of_o god_n calvin_n but_o they_o be_v better_o distinguish_v haymo_n by_o the_o judgement_n will_v have_v understand_v god_n just_a proceed_n both_o against_o angel_n and_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o elect_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o and_o by_o his_o way_n his_o passage_n from_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o they_o be_v better_o refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o way_n to_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n execute_v and_o bring_v his_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n to_o pass_v wherein_o his_o wisdom_n be_v seem_v as_o god_n counsel_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o prefer_v joseph_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o his_o brethren_n the_o way_n be_v in_o bring_v this_o to_o effect_v by_o the_o sell_n of_o he_o into_o captivity_n by_o his_o brethren_n tolet_n so_o also_o martyr_n 2._o where_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o to_o be_v trace_v out_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v investigabiles_fw-la in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n to_o be_v pace_v or_o trace_v out_o which_o as_o tolet_n coniecture_v might_n be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n leave_v out_o in_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o investigabiles_fw-la as_o erasmus_n note_v out_o of_o hilary_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la who_o have_v that_o word_n but_o chrysostome_n here_o well_o observe_v who_o bucer_n follow_v that_o hereby_o in_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unsearchable_a be_v signify_v quòd_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la cognosci_fw-la neqâ—â—ant_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la quaeri_fw-la they_o can_v not_o only_o be_v know_v but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v so_o also_o bucer_n well_o note_v that_o the_o first_o word_n signify_v that_o inveneri_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la they_o can_v not_o be_v love_v out_o of_o we_o and_o the_o other_o quod_fw-la pervestigari_fw-la curiosius_fw-la non_fw-la debeant_fw-la they_o must_v not_o be_v curious_o seek_v out_o 3._o origen_n also_o put_v in_o this_o exception_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o to_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v except_v for_o both_o the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n search_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o creature_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v they_o out_o 4._o p._n martyr_n have_v a_o other_o exception_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n hide_v and_o not_o reveal_v but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o search_v and_o we_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v joh._n 5.39_o 5._o pareus_n also_o add_v a_o other_o caution_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a of_o the_o creature_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o part_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o likewise_o say_v 1._o cor._n 2.16_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ._n in_o christ_n then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.16_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v declare_v he_o etc._n etc._n 34._o quest._n how_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o arrian_n as_o theodoret_n here_o testify_v do_v understand_v all_o this_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o confirm_v their_o heresy_n in_o make_v the_o son_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o only_o as_o the_o instrument_n not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o creation_n but_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o direct_o say_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 1._o cor._n 8.9_o as_o here_o he_o say_v of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 2._o some_o do_v interpret_v all_o this_o of_o god_n the_o son_n only_o as_o basil_n lib._n the_o spirit_n and_o ambrose_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 6._o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o father_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v know_v his_o mind_n basil_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o thereby_o signify_v not_o all_o to_o be_v exclude_v because_o the_o father_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o son_n but_o only_o that_o few_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o and_o whereas_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o this_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o son_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o he_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o because_o he_o receive_v his_o essence_n of_o his_o father_n ambrose_n answer_v that_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o the_o son_n but_o not_o first_o for_o one_o be_v not_o before_o the_o other_o but_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o origen_n the_o trinity_n be_v except_v here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o creature_n that_o none_o of_o they_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o first_o give_v unto_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o godhead_n in_o general_a who_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a 3._o some_o do_v distinguish_v these_o three_o and_o appropriate_v they_o to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n gregor_n homil_n 16._o
his_o head_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v recompense_v thou_o that_o be_v god_n shall_v punish_v thy_o enemy_n and_o reward_v thou_o faius_n add_v a_o three_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n by_o coal_n of_o fire_n to_o understand_v some_o divine_a plague_n &_o judgement_n as_o ps._n 18.13.120.4_o but_o it_o be_v thus_o object_v against_o this_o exposition_n haymo_n say_v if_o one_o shall_v do_v well_o unto_o his_o enemy_n with_o that_o mind_n to_o prepare_v for_o he_o great_a punishment_n in_o hell_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la iam_fw-la est_fw-la charitatis_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v no_o charity_n in_o he_o so_o also_o p._n martyr_n we_o must_v seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o salvation_n we_o must_v not_o do_v good_a to_o a_o enemy_n with_o any_o such_o intent_n to_o increase_v their_o punishment_n likewise_o pererius_n have_v the_o same_o objection_n est_fw-la contra_fw-la charitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v against_o charity_n to_o do_v well_o unto_o our_o enemy_n with_o that_o intent_n ut_fw-la gravius_fw-la in_o malum_fw-la incidant_fw-la that_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a mischief_n answ._n in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n etc._n etc._n the_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n only_o be_v show_v not_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o doer_n like_v as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o avenge_v themselves_o but_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o must_v in_o forbear_v our_o own_o revenge_n pray_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o revengeful_a mind_n for_o that_o be_v also_o a_o breach_n of_o charity_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o leave_v our_o cause_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n who_o at_o due_a time_n will_v take_v revenge_n if_o there_o be_v no_o amendment_n in_o our_o enemy_n 6._o wherefore_o the_o last_o exposition_n be_v most_o agreeable_a by_o heap_v of_o burn_a coal_n to_o understand_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o punishment_n but_o yet_o a_o secret_a condition_n must_v be_v imply_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o win_v by_o our_o charity_n than_o burn_a coal_n be_v heap_v to_o their_o punishment_n this_o conditional_a sense_n follow_v gryneus_n thy_o enemy_n by_o thy_o beneficence_n be_v either_o become_v better_a or_o so_o will_v he_o love_v thou_o again_o or_o he_o be_v make_v worse_o and_o then_o he_o hurt_v himself_o iram_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o se_fw-la concitando_fw-la by_o stir_v up_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o he_o these_o burn_a coal_n than_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o more_o kindle_v against_o such_o unthankful_a person_n that_o be_v not_o win_v by_o the_o kindness_n and_o beneficence_n of_o those_o which_o have_v recompense_v they_o good_a for_o evil_n 31._o quest._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 21._o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n 1._o the_o apostle_n conclude_v this_o place_n concern_v patience_n in_o not_o revenge_v ourselves_o of_o our_o enemy_n with_o this_o excellent_a sentence_n which_o contain_v a_o dehortation_n from_o impatience_n be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n and_o so_o as_o origen_n observe_v contraria_fw-la contrarijs_fw-la perimuntur_fw-la one_o contrary_a spy_v a_o other_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o like_a as_o fire_n wax_v great_a if_o fire_n be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n be_v increase_v by_o a_o cloudy_a sky_n so_o evil_a be_v augment_v when_o evil_a be_v add_v to_o it_o as_o if_o evil_a be_v recompense_v with_o evil_a he_o be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a qui_fw-la malis_fw-la provocatus_fw-la reddit_fw-la malum_fw-la which_o be_v provoke_v by_o evil_a render_v evil_a again_o but_o he_o overcom_v evil_a with_o goodness_n that_o have_v receive_v evil_a restituit_fw-la bona_fw-la do_v restore_v good_a thing_n origen_n 2._o erasmus_n note_v that_o here_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a man_n but_o thereby_o be_v understand_v wrong_v and_o beneficence_n or_o patience_n this_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v impatient_a and_o be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a thereby_o also_o become_v evil_a as_o haymo_n note_v similis_fw-la efficeris_fw-la thou_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n by_o not_o suffer_v of_o wrong_n as_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 26.4_o answer_v not_o a_o fool_n in_o his_o foolishness_n lest_o thou_o also_o be_v like_o he_o 3._o so_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a persuasion_n to_o recompense_v evil_a with_o good_a because_o thereby_o we_o obtain_v the_o victory_n as_o chrysostome_n here_o note_v inimicum_fw-la tuum_fw-la interroga_fw-la etc._n etc._n ask_v thy_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v most_o grieve_a when_o thou_o rail_v be_v rail_v upon_o or_o when_o thou_o laugh_v the_o railer_n to_o scorn_v he_o will_v answer_v thou_o the_o last_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o ambrose_n say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr offic_n c._n 36._o vindicare_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la actum_fw-la fortitudinis_fw-la sed_fw-la abiectionis_fw-la &_o timiditatis_fw-la that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o revenge_v himself_o be_v no_o act_n of_o fortitude_n but_o of_o cowardliness_n and_o timidity_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a thing_n to_o overcome_v but_o more_o noble_a to_o overcome_v evil_a but_o most_o noble_a of_o all_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a gorrhan_n 4._o and_o as_o he_o overcom_v that_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n so_o he_o be_v overcome_v which_o recompense_v evil_a for_o evil_n he_o only_o do_v not_o bring_v evil_a upon_o himself_o but_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o his_o enemy_n offer_v he_o for_o that_o be_v but_o malum_fw-la poena_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n as_o it_o be_v call_v but_o he_o by_o his_o impatience_n and_o revenge_n sibi_fw-la infert_fw-la malum_fw-la culpa_fw-la do_v bring_v on_o he_o evil_a that_o be_v sin_n tolet_n and_o so_o he_o be_v overcome_v of_o a_o threefold_a evil_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o his_o enemy_n put_v upon_o he_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o own_o passion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o haymo_n add_v the_o three_o à _fw-la diabolo_fw-la he_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o devil_n 5._o lyranus_fw-la here_o observe_v that_o always_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o sustain_v wrong_n as_o when_o thereby_o datur_fw-la andacia_fw-la malefici_fw-la malis_fw-la the_o evil_n take_v great_a encouragement_n and_o boldness_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n quidam_fw-la cum_fw-la temporalia_fw-la inobis_fw-la bona_fw-la subtrahant_fw-la sunt_fw-la tolerandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v when_o they_o take_v from_o we_o our_o temporall_n some_o be_v to_o be_v stay_v in_o charity_n not_o so_o much_o that_o they_o rob_v we_o not_o of_o we_o quam_fw-la ne_fw-la non_fw-la sita_fw-la rapientes_fw-la seipsos_fw-la pendant_fw-fr etc._n etc._n as_o lest_o in_o take_v that_o which_o be_v not_o they_o they_o destroy_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o patience_n when_o by_o defend_v ourselves_o some_o great_a evil_n be_v like_a against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 6._o p._n martyr_n also_o here_o move_v this_o doubt_n whereas_o we_o be_v here_o bid_v to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n that_o be_v to_o give_v our_o enemy_n meat_n and_o drink_n in_o his_o need_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o excommunicate_a person_n with_o who_o we_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o eat_v 1._o cor._n 5.11_o and_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o bid_v god_n speed_n 2._o epist_n jam._n the_o answer_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n comitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la familiaritatis_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o familiarity_n or_o acquaintance_n sake_n but_o only_o to_o minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n ne_fw-la desimus_fw-la officio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la that_o we_o be_v not_o behind_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doctr._n to_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o hinder_v exhortation_n v_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n though_o s._n paul_n ascribe_v our_o salvation_n to_o god_n mercy_n as_o he_o say_v before_o c._n 9_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n yet_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o cease_v not_o to_o exhort_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o wrought_v without_o mean_n as_o preach_v admonition_n exhortation_n and_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o these_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v and_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o save_v we_o shall_v remain_v unshake_a martyr_n m._n calvin_n say_v further_a nullis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la pia_fw-la mens_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequium_fw-la dei_fw-la formatur_fw-la
by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o right_a faith_n but_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o the_o matter_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v so_o that_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o faith_n though_o yet_o weak_a yet_o may_v it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v a_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n upon_o better_a instruction_n to_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v mart._n or_o here_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n as_o piscator_fw-la observe_v and_o so_o such_o weakness_n shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n at_o all_o to_o justify_v faith_n receive_v he_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o receive_v affectu_fw-la charitatis_fw-la with_o a_o charitable_a affection_n as_o haymo_n and_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v act._n 20.35_o which_o be_v proper_o to_o support_v to_o hold_v or_o life_n up_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v beza_n 2._o so_o this_o word_n signify_v three_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o they_o not_o cast_v they_o off_o or_o separate_v themselves_o then_o they_o must_v patient_fw-la tolerare_fw-la patient_o bear_v with_o he_o and_o by_o further_a instruction_n seek_v to_o restore_v he_o as_o s._n paul_n advise_v gal._n 6.1_o 2._o quest._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v as_o the_o rhemist_n also_o translate_v not_o in_o disputation_n of_o cogitation_n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o cogitation_n but_o disputation_n erasmus_n read_v ad_fw-la diiudicationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o judge_a of_o the_o thought_n so_o augustine_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o weak_a so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrh._n for_o god_n only_o judge_v the_o thought_n tolet_n also_o by_o the_o thought_n understandeth_v their_o secret_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v touch_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v controvert_v but_o the_o word_n as_o be_v say_v before_o signify_v disputation_n not_o thought_n and_o beza_n well_o translate_v certaminae_fw-la disputationum_fw-la for_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n whereby_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v entangle_v more_o rather_o then_o edify_v 2._o he_o forbid_v not_o all_o question_n which_o may_v be_v move_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v profitable_a question_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o discuss_n of_o doubt_n and_o make_v for_o edify_v but_o all_o vain_a jangling_n and_o brabble_n which_o breed_v contention_n rather_o than_o serve_v for_o instruction_n must_v be_v avoid_v such_o as_o these_o be_v about_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n observe_v of_o day_n such_o the_o apostle_n call_v foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n 2._o tim._n 2.23_o this_o place_n than_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mahumetanes_n which_o can_v endure_v no_o disputation_n at_o all_o tertullian_n have_v a_o good_a say_n suspecta_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la vult_fw-la occult_a that_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o will_v be_v hide_v and_o our_o bl._n saviour_n dispute_v with_o the_o pharisy_n so_o do_v s._n paul_n apollo_n and_o aquila_n with_o the_o jew_n act._n 28._o quest._n 3._o why_o he_o be_v call_v weak_a that_o eat_v herb_n 1._o origen_n upon_o these_o two_o reason_n because_o the_o law_n prescribe_v nothing_o concern_v the_o eat_n of_o herb_n only_o and_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v gulae_fw-la &_o gurgitis_fw-la magister_fw-la a_o teacher_n of_o gluttony_n persuade_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o speak_v de_fw-fr cibo_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o the_o food_n or_o meat_n of_o god_n word_n they_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v able_a to_o eat_v of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o search_v the_o mystery_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o weak_a eat_v only_o of_o herb_n that_o be_v be_v capable_a only_o of_o easy_a doctrine_n but_o though_o elsewhere_o s._n paul_n compare_v the_o high_a doctrine_n to_o strong_a meat_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o rudiment_n to_o milk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o yet_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o other_o instance_n v_o 6._o of_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n and_o s._n paul_n here_o exhot_v not_o to_o eat_v but_o only_o show_v what_o some_o do_v and_o by_o eat_v of_o all_o be_v not_o understand_v greedy_a or_o unsatiable_a eat_n but_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n though_o the_o law_n speak_v nothing_o of_o eat_v of_o herb_n yet_o some_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o these_o do_v eat_v herb_n as_o shall_v be_v present_o declare_v 2._o some_o do_v read_v here_o in_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a let_v he_o eat_v herb_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o some_o follow_v and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o body_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o eat_v flesh_n shall_v feed_v of_o herb_n and_o light_a meat_n but_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o indicative_a eat_v and_o so_o it_o best_a answer_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o beza_n to_o take_v away_o this_o scruple_n supply_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o word_n faith_n the_o weak_a in_o faith_n 3._o some_o apply_v this_o unto_o the_o weak_a in_o manner_n who_o propter_fw-la casum_fw-la libidinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o of_o their_o inclination_n to_o lust_n do_v eat_v herb_n and_o other_o dry_a meat_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n gorrhan_n follow_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n which_o take_v this_o sense_n from_o hierome_n and_o haymo_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o but_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o first_o verse_n do_v take_v away_o this_o scruple_n likewise_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o weak_a in_o manner_n but_o in_o faith_n and_o judgement_n 4._o neither_o yet_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o one_o believe_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o weak_a be_v we_o to_o understand_v one_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o every_o error_n of_o the_o say_v tend_v not_o to_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o err_v a_o other_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n two_o thing_n must_v concur_v to_o make_v a_o heretic_n he_o must_v pertinaciter_fw-la errare_fw-la err_v not_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n but_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n and_o in_o fundamentis_fw-la fidet_fw-la in_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n philip_n have_v the_o one_o he_o err_v in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n john_n 1.45_o but_o he_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n but_o these_o which_o do_v eat_v herb_n make_v difference_n of_o meat_n do_v neither_o err_v wilful_o not_o yet_o in_o a_o matter_n fundamental_a 5._o ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n think_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v herb_n only_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v any_o flesh_n at_o all_o but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n do_v hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o flesh_n 6._o augustine_n take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v eat_v herb_n because_o some_o meat_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o shambles_n to_o be_v sell_v be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o lest_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n unaware_o they_o do_v think_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o eat_v no_o flesh_n at_o all_o but_o only_a herb_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o general_a for_o they_o may_v have_v kill_v flesh_n at_o home_n of_o their_o own_o provision_n which_o be_v free_a from_o any_o such_o suspicion_n or_o danger_n of_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n 7._o anselm_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o know_v that_o some_o meat_n be_v clean_o some_o unclean_a which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o discern_v in_o the_o eat_n as_o likewise_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fish_n and_o fowl_n whereof_o some_o be_v clean_o some_o unclean_a by_o the_o law_n they_o therefore_o to_o be_v sure_a abstain_v from_o all_o so_o also_o gualther_n martyr_n but_o see_v the_o jew_n before_o their_o conversion_n abstain_v only_o from_o the_o kind_n forbid_v not_o from_o all_o flesh_n
in_o judgement_n make_v difference_n of_o meat_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n may_v establish_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o stand_v 6._o where_o he_o say_v to_o his_o own_o master_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o distinction_n as_o though_o he_o be_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a master_n only_o and_o not_o of_o other_o also_o as_o the_o jew_n accuse_v christ_n because_o he_o make_v god_n his_o father_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o john_n 5.18_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o emphasis_n god_n be_v their_o master_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o though_o god_n be_v the_o master_n of_o other_o faithful_a also_o yet_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o none_o other_o but_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o his_o judgement_n quest._n 9_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v v_o 4._o 1._o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o stand_v therefore_o they_o shall_v stand_v unto_o this_o objection_n 1._o one_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o a_o possibility_n he_o may_v stand_v or_o fall_v he_o may_v stand_v because_o god_n may_v make_v he_o stand_v for_o dubia_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o meliorem_fw-la partem_fw-la interpretandan_n thing_n doubtful_a must_v be_v interpret_v in_o the_o better_a part_n gorrhan_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v definite_o and_o certain_o he_o shall_v stand_v 2._o some_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v advantage_n of_o this_o argument_n god_n can_v therefore_o he_o will_v as_o the_o papist_n which_o so_o reason_n for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o always_o follow_v not_o for_o god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o will_v do_v 3._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v add_v lest_o sibi_fw-la stare_v arroget_fw-la one_o may_v arrogate_v his_o stand_n to_o himself_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi and_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o master_n and_o other_o worldly_a master_n who_o may_v command_v their_o servant_n many_o thing_n but_o can_v give_v they_o no_o power_n to_o do_v they_o as_o this_o master_n can_v tolet_n but_o yet_o this_o doubt_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o remove_v 4._o chrysostome_n think_v no_o more_o to_o be_v signify_v then_o this_o ante_fw-la iustam_fw-la temporis_fw-la maturitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o weak_a shall_v not_o be_v sharp_o deal_v withal_o till_o we_o have_v weigh_v a_o just_a time_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o more_o be_v signify_v then_o so_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v they_o shall_v stand_v 5._o wherefore_o the_o best_a answer_n of_o all_o be_v that_o god_n power_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o join_v with_o his_o will_n calvin_n think_v this_o to_o be_v more_o scripturae_fw-la by_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o scripture_n which_o join_v god_n will_n and_o power_n together_o gryneus_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o such_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o but_o not_o only_o in_o this_o general_a meaning_n do_v will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n concur_v together_o but_o direct_o so_o much_o be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n for_o concern_v the_o readiness_n of_o god_n will_n he_o have_v say_v before_o v_o 3._o god_n have_v receive_v he_o therefore_o his_o will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o so_o then_o as_o god_n be_v willing_a he_o be_v also_o able_a the_o like_a see_v c._n 11.23_o where_o the_o apostle_n also_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a see_v the_o jew_n be_v of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o god_n make_v so_o ample_a promise_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 29._o he_o say_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 6._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o stand_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o end_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o some_o one_o particular_a and_o a_o other_o to_o stand_v unto_o the_o end_n par._n 2._o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n only_o show_v that_o in_o charity_n bene_fw-la speremus_fw-la we_o shall_v hope_v well_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v calv._n we_o can_v pronounce_v certain_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v indeed_o quest._n 10._o what_o it_o be_v to_o esteem_v one_o day_n above_o a_o other_o v_o 5._o 1._o some_o do_v apply_v this_o difference_n of_o day_n unto_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n upon_o one_o day_n rather_o than_o a_o other_o some_o make_v choice_n of_o day_n to_o fast_o in_o a_o other_o omnem_fw-la diem_fw-la i._o continuum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tempus_fw-la exigit_fw-la in_o abstinentta_fw-it do_v think_v rather_o to_o spend_v every_o day_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n in_o fast_v origen_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n ambrose_n anselm_n the_o ordinar_n interlin_fw-mi gloss_n as_o haymo_n give_v a_o particular_a instance_n how_o some_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n the_o 2.4.6_o day_n and_o do_v eat_v flesh_n the_o 3.5_o and_o 7._o day_n some_o abstain_v all_o their_o life_n as_o monk_n and_o heremites_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o any_o in_o those_o time_n do_v bind_v themselves_o to_o a_o continual_a abstinence_n all_o their_o life_n 2._o theodoret_n retain_v the_o same_o sense_n apply_v it_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n who_o do_v some_o of_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o swine_n flesh_n and_o other_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n only_o at_o certain_a time_n some_o do_v refrain_v altogether_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o which_o make_v conscience_n of_o eat_v such_o meat_n will_v at_o any_o time_n eat_v thereof_o see_v they_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n which_o general_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o such_o meat_n 3._o haymo_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o other_o interpretation_n by_o the_o day_n understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o illuminate_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o day_n bring_v light_a so_o he_o esteem_v one_o day_n above_o a_o other_o who_o be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v and_o search_v into_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o into_o other_o but_o he_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o who_o be_v conversant_a indifferent_o in_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o allegorise_a of_o scripture_n be_v not_o every_o where_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a 4._o augustine_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v a_o strange_a interpretation_n he_o esteem_v one_o day_n before_o a_o other_o that_o discern_v of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o time_n as_o if_o a_o man_n to_o day_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n he_o judge_v he_o a_o good_a man_n but_o if_o he_o change_v and_o the_o next_o day_n do_v evil_a work_n he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o day_n or_o time_n as_o he_o find_v he_o but_o he_o that_o judge_v every_o day_n alike_o be_v god_n who_o know_v qualis_fw-la cuique_fw-la omni_fw-la die_fw-la futurus_fw-la sit_fw-la what_o every_o one_o be_v like_a to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n every_o day_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v against_o this_o sense_n v_o 6._o he_o which_o observe_v the_o day_n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n for_o he_o observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n 5._o neither_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o festival_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o heathen_a for_o they_o be_v satanical_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v they_o therefore_o which_o be_v convert_v from_o gentilism_n be_v utter_o to_o relinquish_v they_o 6._o tolet_n and_o faius_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o the_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o drink_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v unto_o upon_o certain_a day_n as_o they_o do_v eat_v no_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o 7._o day_n together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi and_o they_o which_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o vow_n of_o nazarite_n for_o a_o time_n for_o some_o be_v nazarite_n during_o their_o whole_a life_n do_v abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n but_o this_o be_v not_o
show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n adoration_n and_o praise_n which_o do_v belong_v only_o unto_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o place_n the_o prophet_n yet_o speak_v more_o evident_o be_o not_o i_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o and_o here_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 10._o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n v_o 12._o he_o say_v we_o must_v give_v account_n unto_o god_n the_o tribunal_n seat_n then_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n doct._n 7._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n v_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o affirm_v it_o only_o but_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o line_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o belief_n but_o that_o which_o be_v warrant_v from_o thence_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a 2._o tim._n 3.17_o he_o than_o that_o seek_v any_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o not_o content_a with_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a will_v add_v further_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a idle_a and_o unnecessary_a doct._n 8._o that_o no_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v unclean_a in_o itself_o v_o 14._o i_o know_v etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a in_o itself_o etc._n etc._n all_o kind_n of_o meat_n then_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o man_n body_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a and_o clean_a be_v receive_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o clean_a the_o restraint_n of_o they_o by_o any_o prohibition_n for_o religion_n and_o holiness_n sake_n be_v superstition_n and_o incline_v to_o judaism_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n only_o and_o opinion_n that_o pollute_v and_o defile_v meat_n so_o the_o superstition_n of_o papist_n in_o make_v conscience_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v they_o more_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o they_o thereby_o defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v therefore_o remember_v that_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o peter_n from_o heaven_n act._n 10.15_o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v pollute_v thou_o not_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o whether_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a the_o latter_a be_v affirm_v and_o maintain_v by_o protestant_n the_o other_o be_v stiff_o defend_v by_o the_o romanist_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v better_o appear_v first_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a abstinence_n which_o be_v only_o from_o such_o meat_n as_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o stomach_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o a_o moral_a abstinence_n be_v from_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o a_o man_n find_v to_o distemper_v he_o and_o to_o disturb_v his_o memory_n and_o other_o faculty_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n 3._o a_o civil_a and_o politic_a abstinence_n be_v to_o refrain_v eat_v of_o flesh_n some_o certain_a day_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o navigation_n and_o the_o utterance_n of_o fish_n and_o for_o spare_v the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n as_o the_o lenton_n fast_o be_v now_o keep_v in_o england_n 4._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o a_o judaical_a fast_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o a_o total_a and_o general_a abstinence_n as_o from_o swine_n flesh_n and_o other_o meat_n count_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n or_o a_o abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v either_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n or_o particular_a of_o some_o profess_a person_n as_o of_o they_o which_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o take_v wine_n nor_o any_o strange_a drink_n see_v the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6._o 5._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o heretical_a fast_n and_o abstinence_n of_o such_o as_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n count_v they_o evil_a and_o unclean_a in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o tatiane_n heretic_n which_o kind_n of_o impious_a abstinence_n the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 6._o add_v unto_o this_o the_o superstitious_a abstinence_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v the_o fast_n and_o refrain_v from_o fleshmeate_n upon_o the_o five_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lâ—uâ—_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o thing_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a this_o be_v the_o abstinence_n that_o now_o be_v in_o question_n 7._o yet_o a_o religious_a fast_o we_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v when_o upon_o some_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n public_o or_o when_o any_o be_v dispose_v private_o to_o fast_v the_o more_o fervent_o to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 7.5_o but_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o opinion_n of_o merit_n or_o holiness_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o but_o as_o it_o help_v and_o confess_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n the_o more_o earnest_a invocation_n of_o god_n and_o humble_a supplication_n before_o he_o 8._o there_o be_v also_o a_o scrupulous_a kind_n of_o abstinence_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o some_o christian_n do_v abstain_v of_o conscience_n from_o eat_v thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idol_n of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n entreat_v 1._o cor_fw-la 8.10_o now_o the_o fast_a and_o abstinence_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o superstitious_a fast_o before_o the_o 6._o who_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o upon_o other_o day_n of_o restraint_n be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a habet_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o satisfactionem_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la it_o merit_v and_o satisfy_v before_o god_n etc._n etc._n tolet_n in_o his_o annotation_n here_o and_o the_o precept_n of_o fast_v obligat_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la mortali_fw-la bind_v under_o the_o danger_n of_o mortal_a sin_n we_o will_v examine_v some_o of_o their_o reason_n argum._n 1._o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o synodical_a decree_n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n as_o strangle_v and_o blood_n ans._n 1._o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o now_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v canon_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o immediate_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o flesh-meate_n egg_n milk_n and_o such_o like_a as_o the_o romanist_n do_v but_o only_o from_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o neither_o do_v they_o enjoin_v this_o abstinence_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v bind_v still_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o avoid_v offence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n new_o convert_v argum._n 2._o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n command_v be_v necessary_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o such_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o precept_n of_o fast_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o not_o every_o thing_n the_o church_n command_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o the_o church_n propound_v by_o the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o whosoever_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n or_o any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v 2._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o regard_v what_o the_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n now_o command_v no_o more_o than_o our_o b._n saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o the_o superstitious_a decree_n of_o the_o pharisy_n argum._n 3._o the_o law_n of_o fast_v be_v
v._n 5._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o again_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o verse_n 8._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o plague_v v_o 10._o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n v_o 11._o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n v_o 12._o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o transgressor_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_o express_v or_o how_o in_o more_o full_a and_o effectual_a term_n can_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n redeem_v and_o justify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v describe_v 3._o controv._n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o marcionite_n libertine_n with_o other_o v_o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n those_o heretic_n which_o impugn_v the_o scripture_n do_v either_o condemn_v they_o as_o unnecessary_a or_o of_o no_o use_n or_o reject_v they_o as_o superfluous_a for_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a or_o hold_v they_o as_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a and_o such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o other_o help_n and_o supply_n the_o first_o be_v the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n which_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o the_o libertine_n which_o do_v cleave_v unto_o their_o fantastical_a dream_n which_o they_o call_v revelation_n and_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a the_o three_o be_v the_o romanist_n which_o do_v beside_o the_o scripture_n receive_v many_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o they_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 1._o against_o the_o first_o origen_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o show_v how_o the_o thing_n write_v aforetime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o give_v instance_n of_o these_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n etc._n etc._n which_o s._n paul_n apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o that_o allegory_n of_o abraham_n two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o free_a woman_n the_o other_o by_o a_o bond_n which_o s._n paul_n expound_v of_o the_o two_o testament_n gal._n 4._o and_o that_o of_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n which_o signify_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o by_o this_o induction_n origen_n confute_v those_o heretic_n which_o refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o libertine_n also_o and_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v which_o think_v the_o scripture_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o weak_a see_v the_o apostle_n who_o count_v himself_o among_o the_o strong_a v_o 1._o here_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learn_v the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n receive_v instruction_n and_o learning_n from_o the_o scripture_n those_o than_o be_v impudent_a and_o shameless_a creature_n which_o do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_a then_o s._n paul_n as_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n be_v here_o in_o a_o other_o extreme_a for_o as_o the_o libertine_n allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o they_o contrariwise_o deny_v they_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a and_o challenge_v a_o property_n in_o they_o only_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v profess_v among_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o such_o other_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v permit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o s._n paul_n here_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o believe_a roman_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a both_o pastor_n and_o people_n say_v general_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o as_o for_o that_o other_o part_n of_o pharisaical_a leaven_n in_o add_v unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o reject_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n thing_n then_o not_o write_v be_v not_o for_o our_o learning_n as_o have_v no_o certainty_n nor_o foundation_n and_o s._n paul_n else_o where_o set_v forth_o the_o manifold_a use_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n add_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o make_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 3.17_o if_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n all_o other_o addition_n be_v superfluous_a see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 12._o 4._o controv._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o approbation_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o also_o may_v be_v confute_v a_o other_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v their_o authority_n and_o allowance_n from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n must_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n can_v they_o then_o which_o be_v natura_fw-la mendaces_fw-la liar_n by_o nature_n give_v approbation_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o further_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n say_v how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v beget_v beget_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o that_o which_o first_o beget_v they_o 2._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a motive_n and_o external_a inducement_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o prophet_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n and_o inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n for_o how_o otherwise_o can_v plain_a and_o simple_a man_n as_o amos_n that_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n the_o apostle_n that_o be_v fisher_n man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o such_o great_a work_n 2._o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n 3._o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n but_o god_n only_o can_v foretell_v and_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v 4._o beside_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v miraculous_o preserve_v as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n that_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n so_o since_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v by_o impious_a tyrant_n as_o julian_n the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n seek_v for_o to_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v but_o yet_o god_n have_v preserve_v they_o whereas_o many_o humane_a write_n of_o philosopher_n historiographer_n and_o other_o have_v perish_v by_o fire_n as_o when_o ptolomes_n library_n be_v burn_v at_o alexandria_n and_o by_o other_o casualty_n 5._o add_v hereunto_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o these_o and_o such_o other_o motive_n may_v be_v inducement_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o first_o to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o full_a persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o read_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o we_o may_v say_v touch_v these_o motive_n as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v unto_o the_o woman_n that_o call_v they_o to_o see_v christ_n that_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o so_o much_o upon_o her_o report_n as_o for_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o themselves_o joh._n 4._o 3._o but_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n will_v be_v object_v evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la i_o commoverit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o i_o answer_v
hence_o the_o romanist_n infer_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o not_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o certain_a part_n not_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v write_v in_o part_n stapleton_n antid_v p._n 804._o 2._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o only_o commentarium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la a_o certain_a remembrance_n to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o preach_v his_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v he_o do_v write_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v contain_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o faith_n but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a be_v not_o write_v to_o that_o end_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v write_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v totalis_fw-la a_o total_a rule_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o partialis_fw-la a_o rule_n in_o part_n not_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n contra._n 1._o these_o word_n in_o part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a word_n write_v but_o with_o the_o other_o bold_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n do_v well_o put_v they_o together_o paulo_fw-la audacius_fw-la scripsi_fw-la i_o have_v write_v somewhat_o bold_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o scripture_n see_v before_o qu._n 20._o upon_o this_o chapter_n 2._o and_o bellarmine_n collection_n be_v as_o sophistical_a 1._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o admonish_v or_o put_v in_o remembrance_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v both_o and_o that_o it_o serve_v more_o than_o only_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n the_o apostle_n show_v before_o v_o 4._o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o attain_v unto_o doctrine_n patience_n consolation_n hope_v and_o elsewhere_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o then_o profitable_a only_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o shall_v contain_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o faith_n for_o although_o other_o matter_n shall_v be_v there_o find_v not_o simple_o necessary_a unto_o faith_n yet_o may_v it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n nay_o the_o contrary_n will_v follow_v better_o it_o contain_v more_o than_o be_v requisite_a to_o faith_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n but_o we_o rather_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n that_o nothing_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n doctrine_n or_o manner_n though_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o measure_n so_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o v_o 4._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v no_o part_n thereof_o no_o not_o those_o historical_a book_n 3._o and_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o partial_a rule_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o total_a it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v more_o hereof_o pareus_n dub_v 6._o and_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 12._o controv._n 10._o against_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o their_o priesthood_n v_o 16._o minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n pet._n martyr_n m._n calvin_n osiander_n pareus_n do_v fit_o apply_v this_o text_n against_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n paul_n make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o consecrate_v to_o sacrifice_v this_o be_v paul_n sacrifice_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n as_o chrysostome_n here_o say_v ipsum_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la est_fw-la praedicare_fw-la &_o evangelizari_n this_o be_v my_o priesthood_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n machaera_n mea_fw-la euangelium_fw-la my_o sword_n be_v the_o gospel_n so_o origen_n also_o sanctificale_v opus_fw-la esse_fw-la praedicare_fw-la euangelium_fw-la this_o be_v the_o sanctify_a and_o priestly_a work_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n beside_o wherein_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o s._n paul_n priesthood_n he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o when_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o further_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v to_o win_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o the_o mass_n man_n be_v not_o thereby_o teach_v to_o mortify_v their_o flesh_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n osiand_n and_o this_o oblation_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o of_o popish_a priest_n be_v far_o unlike_a he_o offer_v up_o the_o gentile_n but_o they_o presume_v to_o offer_v up_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n so_o they_o be_v not_o ministri_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mactatores_fw-la not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manslayer_n not_o the_o imitator_n of_o paul_n but_o of_o judas_n rather_o that_o deliver_v up_o christ_n to_o be_v slay_v pareus_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._fw-la papis_fw-la centur._n controv._n 11._o against_o the_o superstitious_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n v_o 18._o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n s._n paul_n by_o his_o preach_n labour_v to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n his_o end_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v sect_n in_o religion_n as_o some_o among_o the_o papist_n hold_v of_o francis_n some_o of_o dominike_n some_o of_o bernard_n and_o other_o such_o patroness_n they_o have_v this_o division_n of_o sect_n s._n paul_n direct_o condemn_v among_o the_o corinthian_n one_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n a_o other_o apollo_n a_o other_o of_o cephas_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o either_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 1.13_o if_o paul_n will_v not_o arrogate_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o to_o have_v any_o call_v by_o his_o name_n paulian_n or_o peter_n petrian_o how_o much_o more_o uncomely_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o be_v call_v franciscan_n dominican_n bernardines_n and_o such_o like_a and_o all_o these_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o order_n under_o which_o colour_n and_o pretence_n they_o maintain_v their_o superstition_n but_o it_o be_v obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n whereunto_o s._n paul_n persuade_v not_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n see_v further_a synops._n controv._n 12._o that_o miracle_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n v_o 19_o with_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n though_o it_o please_v god_n that_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o 1._o miracle_n be_v then_o necessary_a when_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v and_o receive_v of_o few_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accuse_v of_o novelty_n but_o now_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n sign_n be_v not_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 1._o cor._n 14.22_o 2._o it_o be_v as_o a_o part_n of_o infidelity_n now_o to_o require_v miracle_n so_o also_o a_o part_n of_o curiosity_n for_o like_a as_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o wrought_v nothing_o else_o but_o sign_n and_o wonder_n among_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o who_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n
pastor_n also_o hac_fw-la audiant_fw-la oves_fw-la ut_fw-la alacriores_fw-la faciant_fw-la pastor_n let_v the_o sheep_n also_o hear_v this_o to_o make_v their_o pastor_n more_o cheerful_a for_o a_o good_a shepherd_n such_o a_o one_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v innumeris_fw-la certat_fw-la martyrijs_fw-la do_v put_v himself_o upon_o many_o martyrdom_n christ_n die_v for_o he_o once_o hic_fw-la millies_fw-la propter_fw-la gregem_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la mori_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o he_o a_o thousand_o time_n yea_o every_o day_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o die_v for_o his_o flock_n wherefore_o know_v our_o labour_n dilectione_n vestra_fw-la nos_fw-la iuvate_v &_o vos_fw-la nostra_fw-la help_v we_o with_o your_o love_n as_o we_o do_v you_o with_o we_o then_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o modest_a insinuation_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v de_fw-fr optimis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la meipso_fw-la &_o mei_fw-la similibus_fw-la of_o the_o best_a shepherd_n not_o of_o such_o as_o i_o be_o and_o other_o like_v unto_o i_o 6._o last_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o they_o which_o be_v under_o their_o pastor_n even_o every_o one_o also_o must_v pro_fw-la parte_fw-la pastorem_fw-la agere_fw-la domus_fw-la suae_fw-la uxoris_fw-la liberorum_fw-la domesticorum_fw-la play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o pastor_n over_o his_o house_n wife_n and_o child_n and_o household_n servant_n thus_o excellent_o chrysostome_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n do_v follow_v this_o moral_a which_o i_o have_v abridge_v chap._n xvi_o 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o phebe_n our_o sister_n which_o be_v a_o minister_n a_o servant_n b.g._n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchris_n cenchrea_n b.g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a 2_o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o become_v saint_n and_o that_o you_o assist_v she_o in_o whatsoever_o business_n she_o have_v need_n of_o you_o need_v your_o aid_n g._n for_o she_o have_v be_v helpefull_a succour_v b._n give_v hospitality_n g._n be_v assistant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n to_o many_o and_o to_o i_o also_o 3_o greet_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n my_o fellow_n helper_n helper_n l.b.u._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n jesus_n 4_o which_o have_v for_o my_o life_n lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n unto_o who_o not_o i_o only_o give_v thanks_o but_o also_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 5_o likewise_o greet_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n salute_v my_o belove_a epenetus_n which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n the_o first_o of_o asiae_n iâ—â—ad_n in_o christ._n 6_o greet_v marie_n which_o bestow_v much_o labour_n labour_v much_o gr._n on_o us._n on_o you_o l.s._n 7_o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n my_o cousin_n and_o fellow_n prisoner_n which_o be_v notable_a noble_a l._n well_o take_v b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n among_o the_o apostle_n 8_o greet_v amphas_n my_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n 9_o salute_v vrbanus_n our_o fellow_n helper_n in_o christ_n and_o stachys_n my_o well-beloved_a 10_o salute_v apelles_n approve_v in_o christ._n salute_v they_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n household_n l.u.b.s._n friend_n b.g._n the_o first_o rather_o may_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o v_o 11_o salute_n herodian_a my_o kinsman_n greet_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o friend_n b.g._n of_o narcissus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n 12_o salute_v tryphena_n and_o tryphosa_n which_o woman_n labour_v in_o the_o lord_n salute_v the_o belove_a persis_n which_o woman_n have_v labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n 13_o salute_v rufus_n choose_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o i_o 14_o salute_v afyncritus_n plegon_n hermas_n patrobas_fw-la hermes_n l.u._n mercurius_n b.g._n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v mercurius_n it_o be_v like_o the_o same_o name_n shall_v have_v be_v retain_v in_o greek_a as_o the_o name_n rufus_n v_o 13._o and_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o they_o 15_o salute_v phylologus_n and_o julia_n nereus_n nereas_n g._n and_o his_o sister_n and_o olympa_n lympa_n s._n olympas_n b.g._n and_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o they_o 16_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n the_o church_n all_o the_o church_n l._n ad_fw-la of_o christ_n salute_v you_o 17_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o or_o observe_v which_o cause_n make_v gr._n division_n and_o offence_n scandal_n gr._n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o 18_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o with_o fair_a speech_n and_o flatter_a blessing_n gr._n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a innocent_n b._n man_n not_o evil_a s.gr._fw-la 19_o for_o your_o obedience_n be_v go_v abroad_o among_o all_o i_o be_o glad_a therefore_o of_o you_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a 20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v crush_v tread_v b.g.l.s._n in_o the_o imperative_fw-it satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o quick_o l.s._n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o 21_o timotheus_n my_o workfellow_n helper_n g._n and_o lucius_n and_o jason_n and_o sosipater_n my_o kinsman_n salute_v you_o 22_o i_o tertius_fw-la which_o write_v out_o this_o epistle_n salute_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 23_o gaius_n my_o host_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n salute_v you_o erastus_n the_o steward_n chamberlain_n b._n treasurer_n v._o cofferer_n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o steward_n gr._n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o and_o quartus_fw-la a_o brother_n 24_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 25_o to_o he_o now_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n a_o long_a time_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n b.g._n from_o everlasting_a time_n g._n keep_v secret_a in_o silence_n gr._n 26_o but_o now_o be_v open_v and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n publish_v make_v know_v among_o all_o nation_n 27_o to_o god_n i_o say_v only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o whole_a epistle_n with_o familiar_a salutation_n and_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n there_o be_v five_o part_n 1._o he_o commend_v phebe_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o v_o 1._o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v unto_o she_o and_o why_o 2._o he_o send_v greeting_n to_o certain_a of_o special_a note_n among_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o singular_a virtue_n who_o catalogue_n be_v set_v down_o v_o 3._o to_o v_o 18._o 3._o he_o exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o schismatics_n v_o 17._o which_o he_o enforce_v by_o three_o reason_n 1._o one_o take_v from_o the_o evil_a condition_n and_o effect_n of_o such_o person_n v_o 18._o 2._o a_o other_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o shall_v join_v wisdom_n with_o their_o simplicity_n v_o 19_o 3._o the_o three_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o victory_n on_o god_n behalf_n v_o 20._o 4._o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o salutation_n of_o other_o which_o he_o send_v to_o v_o 25._o 5._o then_o the_o doxology_n follow_v wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v towards_o the_o roman_n 2._o his_o goodness_n towards_o all_o people_n in_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n a_o long_a time_n keep_v secret_a v_o 25._o the_o cause_n whereof_o he_o show_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o instrument_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o end_n for_o obedience_n of_o faith_n v_o 26._o 3._o his_o wisdom_n 4._o his_o glory_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n of_o the_o diverse_a salutation_n send_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n 1._o as_o hitherto_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o c._n the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v diverse_a moral_a precept_n and_o exhortation_n so_o now_o he_o propound_v diverse_a example_n of_o worthy_a and_o imitable_a person_n among_o they_o 2._o which_o example_n may_v be_v thus_o sort_v out_o 1._o he_o salute_v such_o special_a person_n as_o be_v more_o familiar_o know_v unto_o he_o to_o v_o 12._o 2._o either_o for_o some_o temporal_a benefit_n either_o general_o bestow_v upon_o he_o together_o with_o other_o such_o a_o one_o be_v phebe_n v_o 2._o or_o
equal_a gentle_a 1._o tim._n 3.3_o doct._n 3._o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v superfluous_a or_o unprofitable_a chrysostome_n here_o observe_v well_o that_o though_o small_a benefit_n or_o profit_n may_v seem_v to_o rise_v unto_o the_o reader_n by_o this_o last_o chapter_n which_o be_v only_o full_a of_o name_n and_o seem_v to_o contain_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o edify_v yet_o he_o that_o read_v it_o advise_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o diligens_fw-la lector_n &_o hinc_fw-la ditescet_fw-la remissus_fw-la &_o negligens_fw-la manifestis_fw-la nihil_fw-la lucri_fw-la capiet_fw-la the_o diligent_a reader_n will_v even_o gather_v riches_n from_o hence_o but_o the_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a will_v take_v no_o profit_n by_o any_o place_n though_o never_o so_o manifest_a he_o will_v therefore_o have_v we_o do_v as_o goldsmith_n boy_n do_v minuta_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la conquirunt_fw-la isti_fw-la tantas_fw-la auri_fw-la messas_fw-la negligunt_fw-la they_o gather_v up_o the_o small_a fragment_n whereas_o these_o neglect_n and_o regard_v not_o great_a mass_n of_o gold_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o it_o and_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n also_o before_o he_o say_v matth._n 5._o that_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o jot_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o perish_v doct._n 4._o religion_n take_v not_o away_o the_o respect_n of_o consanguinity_n whereas_o s._n paul_n v_o 7._o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n and_o v_o 11._o herodian_a by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kinsman_n we_o learn_v that_o even_a christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o their_o kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o rule_n 1._o tim._n 5.4_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o show_v godliness_n first_o towards_o their_o own_o house_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n commend_v his_o mother_n unto_o john_n and_o this_o be_v reckon_v by_o saint_n paul_n among_o other_o vice_n and_o enormity_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o natural_a affection_n rom._n 1.30_o doct._n 5._o that_o all_o be_v not_o always_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o religion_n in_o one_o house_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n salute_v those_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n household_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o remember_v but_o omit_v as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o apostolical_a greeting_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believer_n and_o narcissus_n as_o be_v show_v before_o be_v a_o ungracious_a man_n one_o that_o abuse_v the_o emperor_n claudius_n favour_n to_o enrich_v himself_o by_o the_o decay_n and_o overthrow_v of_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o in_o one_o family_n there_o may_v be_v a_o division_n and_o separation_n of_o mind_n in_o religion_n as_o in_o adam_n family_n there_o be_v a_o cain_n for_o a_o abel_n in_o noah_n a_o cham_n for_o a_o sem_fw-mi in_o abraham_n a_o ishmael_n as_o well_o as_o a_o izaak_n and_o in_o isaack_n a_o esau_n for_o a_o jacob_n and_o so_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 17.34_o two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o receive_v the_o other_o refuse_v doct._n 6._o that_o a_o christian_a may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v civil_a obedience_n to_o a_o unbelieve_a master_n this_o also_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n family_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v serve_v those_o master_n of_o a_o contrary_a profession_n and_o yet_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o service_n still_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 6._o give_v this_o rule_n to_o servant_n to_o count_v their_o master_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v unbeliever_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ought_v subject_n to_o perform_v all_o civil_a obedience_n even_o unto_o heathen_a prince_n if_o to_o such_o man_n more_o to_o christian_a governor_n howsoever_o they_o stand_v under_o the_o presumptuous_a curse_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n doct._n 7._o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o reward_n for_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n collect_v this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o tenor_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o apostle_n salutation_n in_o this_o chapter_n some_o he_o commend_v and_o salute_v à _fw-la laboribus_fw-la alios_fw-la à _fw-la nomine_fw-la fratrum_fw-la alios_fw-la ab_fw-la appellatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la for_o their_o labour_n some_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n other_o in_o call_v they_o saint_n so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v all_o faithful_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o equal_a so_o be_v it_o among_o the_o patriarch_n lot_n be_v a_o just_a man_n but_o not_o as_o abraham_n and_o so_o be_v hezekias_n but_o not_o as_o david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la joannes_n but_o not_o as_o john_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v belove_v of_o christ_n but_o john_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n like_v as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o a_o other_o in_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v diligens_fw-la omnium_fw-la inquisitio_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v be_v a_o diligent_a inquiry_n make_v of_o every_o one_o worth_n and_o if_o one_o do_v but_o a_o little_a go_v before_o a_o other_o neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la minimum_fw-la negleget_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n will_v not_o neglect_v that_o little_a doct._n 8._o dissension_n and_o division_n may_v be_v even_o within_o the_o church_n v_o 17._o mark_v those_o which_o cause_n division_n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v dissension_n and_o difference_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o roman_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n satan_n raise_v such_o contention_n not_o without_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v over_o such_o a_o absolute_a power_n and_o dominion_n already_o he_o need_v not_o practice_v to_o make_v they_o his_o but_o within_o the_o church_n that_o the_o proceed_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v hinder_v and_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o other_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v then_o neither_o can_v the_o romanist_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o protestant_n for_o their_o division_n which_o do_v more_o abound_v themselves_o nor_o the_o schismatics_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o refuse_v our_o church_n in_o the_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v the_o rent_n doct._n 9_o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v the_o best_a and_o come_v near_o the_o truth_n v_o 17._o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v like_v as_o the_o doctrine_n first_o teach_v and_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o best_a and_o heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v up_o afterward_o so_o as_o tertullian_n general_o observe_v quod_fw-la primum_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v true_a that_o false_a which_o come_v in_o afterward_o as_o among_o the_o israelite_n moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v first_o idolatry_n and_o baalisme_n come_v in_o afterward_o so_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n be_v first_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n come_v in_o afterward_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o against_o cloister_a nun_n 1._o i_o commend_v phebe_n etc._n etc._n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n this_o precedent_n of_o phebe_n be_v a_o very_a simple_a warrant_n and_o a_o slender_a ground_n for_o that_o superstitious_a order_n of_o cloister_a and_o enclose_a nun_n 1._o this_o phebe_n minister_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o her_o substance_n and_o so_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o it_o but_o these_o serve_v nor_o the_o church_n be_v sequester_v from_o the_o public_a company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n 2._o this_o phebe_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n &_o no_o doubt_n one_o that_o receive_v and_o allow_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n but_o the_o other_o hope_n ut_fw-la suis_fw-la obseruantiunculis_fw-la mercantur_fw-la remissionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o by_o their_o observation_n they_o may_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n osiand_n 3._o s._n paul_n will_v have_v no_o widow_n choose_v under_o 60._o year_n old_a they_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n shut_v up_o young_a maid_n in_o cloister_n which_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o and_o so_o far_o be_v these_o cloister_n from_o be_v place_n of_o devotion_n ut_fw-la publica_fw-la lupanaria_fw-la videbantur_fw-la that_o many_o of_o they_o
other_o apostle_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a book_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o 2._o the_o stile_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o beside_o these_o two_o latter_a sort_n of_o book_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v undoubted_o hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o sixtus_n senensis_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o who_o call_v some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonical_a of_o the_o first_o sort_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonical_a of_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v of_o equal_a and_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o beside_o he_o say_v that_o these_o latter_a be_v hold_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a book_n understand_v apocryphal_a book_n for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o hide_v and_o unknown_a author_n but_o indeed_o the_o apochrypha_n be_v so_o call_v not_o for_o that_o their_o author_n be_v unknown_a for_o then_o diverse_a of_o the_o canonical_a book_n shall_v be_v apochrypha_n but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o hide_a and_o obscure_a authority_n in_o which_o sense_v none_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o hold_v any_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v apochrypha_fw-la 4._o as_o the_o heretic_n bring_v in_o counterfeit_a book_n of_o their_o own_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o they_o reject_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n 1._o faustus_n the_o manichie_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v false_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n augustin_n lib._n 33._o cont_n faust._n c._n 3._o 2._o the_o ebionite_n receive_v none_o but_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o 3._o the_o marcionite_n only_o allow_v s._n luke_n gospel_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 42.4_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n paul_n epistle_n the_o tatiane_n and_o severiane_n heretic_n reject_v euseb._n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o 5._o martion_n and_o basilides_n the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n hierom._n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n in_o general_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o old_a 1._o it_o excel_v in_o the_o the_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o to_o those_o that_o keep_v it_o the_o gospel_n unto_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n rom._n 10.5_o 6._o 2._o in_o the_o subject_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 3.2_o 3._o in_o the_o end_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o the_o kill_a letter_n the_o other_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n 2._o cor_n 3.6_o 7._o 4._o in_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n the_o law_n impose_v the_o hard_a yoke_n and_o servitude_n of_o ceremony_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v bear_v act._n 15.10_o but_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a math._n 11._o which_o of_o servant_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o 5._o in_o the_o minister_n moses_n be_v the_o typical_a mediator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a heb._n 3.3_o 6._o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o 7._o in_o the_o manner_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v fold_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n as_o moses_n veil_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o face_n but_o now_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o open_a face_n 2._o cor._n 3.18_o 8._o in_o the_o ratification_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o new_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n quest_n 17.18_o 9_o in_o the_o seal_n the_o old_a be_v attend_v upon_o by_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o such_o like_a hard_a sacrament_n as_o circumcision_n which_o be_v painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o new_a have_v easy_a and_o unbloodie_a sacrament_n as_o the_o seal_n neither_o so_o many_o in_o number_n namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 10._o another_o excellency_n be_v in_o person_n who_o this_o new_a testament_n concern_v which_o be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o the_o old_a be_v but_o unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o in_o these_o respect_n the_o apostle_n thus_o give_v pre-eminence_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o the_o old_a heb._n 8.6_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a office_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o mediator_n also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o without_o he_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o church_n nor_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n but_o because_o christ_n but_o shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o full_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o new_a 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o controv._n against_o those_o which_o think_v it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v certain_a of_o a_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n abuse_v that_o place_n of_o jeremie_n 32.33_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor_fw-la 3.3_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v but_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o revelation_n and_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n contra._n 1._o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extant_a in_o writing_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v a_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a work_n in_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereunto_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n be_v direct_o command_v to_o write_v apocal._n 14.13_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o move_v they_o to_o put_v in_o write_v these_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n write_v the_o gospel_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v for_o by_o the_o write_n thereof_o which_o be_v preach_v and_o read_v say_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n there_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n give_v precept_n but_o can_v not_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o command_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o it_o require_v 3._o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o they_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o write_n of_o euangelical_n precept_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v that_o very_a epistle_n with_o ink_n 2._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o call_v his_o epistle_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o place_n he_o understandeth_v not_o the_o writing_n with_o ink_n or_o such_o like_a but_o the_o external_a doctrine_n without_o the_o grace_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 2._o controv._n against_o the_o romanist_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n first_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o to_o confirm_v this_o their_o
exasperate_a they_o with_o rigorous_a speech_n so_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v use_v such_o moderation_n that_o neither_o in_o their_o silence_n and_o forbear_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o shall_v incur_v the_o just_a suspicion_n of_o flattery_n nor_o yet_o in_o their_o sharp_a invective_n against_o those_o who_o they_o do_v reprove_v they_o shall_v be_v just_o blame_v for_o their_o undiscrete_a severity_n mar._n doct._n 3._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n v_o 5._o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o etc._n etc._n 1._o christ_n be_v god_n because_o the_o apostle_n swear_v by_o his_o name_n v_o 1._o and_o he_o be_v call_v god_n bless_v over_o all_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v also_o perfect_a man_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o yet_o these_o two_o nature_n concur_v to_o make_v but_o one_o person_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n doct._n 4._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o divine_a promise_n v_o 8._o child_n of_o promise_n etc._n etc._n some_o promise_n be_v general_a to_o all_o as_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v destroy_v with_o water_n that_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n as_o seed_v time_n and_o harvest_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v continue_v or_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o concern_v thing_n temporal_a comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v meet_a and_o convenient_a or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v either_o peculiar_a unto_o some_o special_a calling_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n knowledge_n of_o secret_n elocution_n and_o utterance_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o general_a belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o same_o external_a as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o internal_a as_o of_o faith_n hope_n justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o spirivall_n and_o special_a promise_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o those_o time_n by_o temporal_a blessing_n doct._n 5._o of_o election_n v_o 11._o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n etc._n etc._n concern_v election_n these_o point_n be_v hence_o conclude_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v decree_v some_o to_o be_v elect_v unto_o salvation_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o some_o in_o bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n 3._o that_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n without_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o immutable_a 5._o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n c._n 8.30_o who_o he_o predestine_v they_o he_o call_v etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o end_n two_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o mercy_n doct._n 6._o of_o reprobation_n v_o 18._o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v concern_v reprobation_n these_o point_n also_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o 1._o that_o some_o be_v reprobate_a from_o the_o beginning_n as_o god_n hate_v esau_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 2._o what_o reprobation_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o leave_v some_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o in_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o sin_n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v some_o in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n 4._o the_o effect_n be_v desertion_n harden_v of_o heart_n the_o subtraction_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o end_n the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o among_o the_o controv._n follow_v doct._n 7._o of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n v_o 33._o rock_n of_o offence_n 1._o a_o scandal_n be_v any_o thing_n do_v or_o say_v whereby_o one_o be_v make_v the_o worse_a either_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o some_o accident_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n give_v just_o or_o unjust_o take_v as_o the_o offence_n at_o christ_n be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v 3._o the_o cause_n of_o offence_n be_v first_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n concur_v there_o withal_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o own_o blindness_n stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o receive_v that_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o unbelief_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n v_o 5._o of_o who_o come_v the_o father_n 1._o though_o the_o jew_n may_v allege_v that_o they_o have_v the_o father_n yea_o they_o can_v show_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o high_a priest_n from_o aaron_n until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o romanist_n plead_v for_o themselves_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n do_v but_o build_v upon_o a_o weak_a ground_n unless_o they_o can_v also_o show_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n together_o with_o a_o outward_a succession_n of_o person_n and_o pace_n 2._o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o melchisedech_n without_o any_o such_o continue_a succession_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v show_v no_o succession_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o these_o time_n where_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o church_n deform_v to_o expect_v a_o local_a succession_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n 3._o yet_o the_o succession_n of_o godly_a bishop_n be_v much_o to_o be_v account_v of_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v continue_v withal_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v the_o father_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n augustinae_fw-la ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o christian_a bishop_n who_o transmit_v unto_o their_o successor_n true_a and_o find_v doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o place_n see_v more_o of_o succession_n synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 20._o 2._o controv._n against_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n arrian_n nestorian_n confute_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o v._n 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o who_o come_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o manichee_n be_v confute_v which_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v any_o true_a flesh_n but_o only_o in_o show_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o israelite_n concern_v the_o flesh_n he_o therefore_o have_v true_a 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o take_v his_o nature_n of_o they_o likewise_o their_o heresy_n be_v confute_v that_o think_v christ_n bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n and_o take_v it_o not_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o arrian_n also_o be_v confute_v who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n but_o only_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o as_o athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la epictet_n urge_v this_o place_n against_o those_o which_o deny_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n so_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la hilar._n lib._n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la theophylact_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v allege_v it_o against_o those_o which_o impugn_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o nestorian_n also_o which_o deny_v the_o unite_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n but_o only_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v by_o grace_n be_v here_o refell_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v god_n above_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o apply_v this_o place_n against_o such_o a_o like_a heresy_n of_o those_o which_o divide_v jesus_n from_o christ_n and_o affirm_v jesus_n to_o be_v one_o and_o christ_n a_o other_o 3._o controv._n against_o the_o profane_a and_o impious_a collection_n of_o eniedinus_fw-la and_o socinus_n late_a heretic_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o forename_a heretic_n contend_v by_o their_o impious_a cavil_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n 1._o this_o phrase_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o be_v always_o in_o scripture_n give_v unto_o god_n the_o
unto_o every_o one_o thou_o shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a judge_n but_o in_o particular_a do_v confound_v all_o such_o impudent_a gainsayer_n 12._o controv._n against_o the_o popist_n uncertentie_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o salvation_n v_o 20._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v etc._n etc._n stapleton_n antidote_n p._n 725._o and_o bellarmine_n likewise_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 12._o do_v infer_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o faith_n bring_v no_o firm_a persuasion_n or_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n because_o where_o fear_n be_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o doubtfulness_n but_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o fear_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v and_o where_o he_o say_v philip._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ans._n to_o remove_v this_o sophistical_a cavil_n certain_a distinction_n must_v here_o be_v admit_v 1._o first_o of_o faith_n 2._o then_o of_o those_o which_o have_v faith_n 3._o and_o of_o fear_n 4._o of_o such_o as_o stand_v by_o faith_n 5._o of_o the_o diverse_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o faithful_a 1._o faith_n be_v take_v diverse_o as_o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v as_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v also_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o true_a lively_a say_v which_o be_v a_o sure_a persuasion_n and_o firm_a apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ._n 2._o augustine_n distinguish_v between_o fides_fw-la quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la the_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o fides_fw-la qua_fw-la creditur_fw-la faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o first_o faith_n bring_v no_o certainty_n but_o the_o second_o do_v 2._o there_o be_v some_o which_o only_o in_o external_a profession_n be_v count_v among_o the_o believer_n and_o have_v a_o temporary_a faith_n as_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_n for_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n grace_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o pride_n that_o they_o need_v to_o fear_v final_o to_o fall_v away_o but_o stapleton_n here_o object_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o true_a believer_n such_o as_o stand_v by_o say_v but_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o stand_v by_o faith_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v say_v well_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v evil_o speak_v if_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o faith_n ans._n yes_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v only_o in_o the_o external_a profession_n may_v be_v say_v to_o stand_v by_o such_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v not_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v and_o do_v say_v well_o that_o such_o be_v indeed_o graft_v in_o into_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o be_v not_o true_o by_o faith_n graft_v into_o christ._n 3._o there_o be_v also_o two_o kind_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v a_o servile_a and_o slavish_a fear_n which_o indeed_o be_v full_a of_o doubtfulness_n and_o perplexity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o filial_a fear_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o carefulness_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o offend_v and_o this_o fear_n may_v be_v in_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o other_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o faith_n 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o particular_a for_o they_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o fall_v final_o but_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n concern_v the_o which_o these_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v fear_v 1._o that_o all_o among_o they_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n but_o many_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v mingle_v among_o the_o rest_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o it_o can_v ever_o decay_v yet_o particular_a church_n may_v fail_v as_o where_o the_o seven_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n sometime_o be_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n now_o to_o be_v see_v 3._o we_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o our_o posterity_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n wherefore_o of_o the_o general_a body_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o v_o 22._o not_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o particular_a who_o can_v not_o final_o fall_v away_o 5._o a_o faithful_a man_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o consist_v both_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a part_n and_o of_o a_o carnal_a then_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o inward_a man_n we_o have_v assurance_n not_o to_o fall_v yet_o the_o flesh_n continual_o suggest_v doubtful_a thought_n and_o our_o carnal_a infirmity_n put_v we_o in_o fear_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n like_v as_o when_o one_o be_v set_v in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n and_o look_v downward_o he_o can_v not_o but_o fear_n but_o yet_o consider_v the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v which_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v he_o recover_v himself_o and_o overcom_v his_o fear_n so_o faith_n do_v prevail_v against_o carnal_a infirmity_n and_o make_v we_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n of_o our_o salvation_n martyr_n and_o thus_o those_o sophistical_a cavil_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v sure_a of_o their_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o be_v without_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v thus_o make_v manifest_a out_o of_o scripture_n 1._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n v_o 31._o but_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n repent_v he_o not_o to_o whosoever_o he_o give_v faith_n faith_n then_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n repent_v he_o not_o in_o take_v away_o faith_n but_o man_n in_o cast_v away_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o none_o cast_v away_o faith_n but_o those_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o elect_n be_v never_o forsake_v total_o or_o final_o heb._n 13.5_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 2._o god_n love_n be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a jerem._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n have_v i_o love_v thou_o joh._n 13.1_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n but_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o belove_v of_o god_n can_v not_o fall_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o persevere_v 3._o that_o which_o god_n uphold_v be_v sure_o to_o stand_v but_o god_n uphold_v the_o faithful_a 1._o pet._n 1.5_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n psal._n 37.24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n 4._o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a he_o be_v always_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o servant_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o evil_a joh._n 17.15_o therefore_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v confident_o 2._o tim._n 4.18_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 5._o eph._n 1.14_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o earnest_n until_o we_o have_v possession_n of_o our_o inheritance_n then_o be_v the_o faithful_a sure_a to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n 6._o he_o that_o fall_v from_o faith_n sin_v unto_o death_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o their_o seed_n remain_v in_o they_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o they_o therefore_o can_v not_o fall_v final_o from_o the_o faith_n 7._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o they_o be_v able_a but_o he_o will_v give_v a_o issue_n together_o with_o the_o temptation_n 1._o cor._n 10.13_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v sure_a that_o their_o faith_n shall_v
not_o be_v overcome_v of_o temptation_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o authority_n august_n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr persev_n c._n 12._o thus_o write_v ipse_fw-la eos_fw-la facit_fw-la perseverare_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la bonos_fw-es qui_fw-la autem_fw-la cadunt_fw-la &_o pereunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o make_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n that_o first_o make_v they_o good_a but_o they_o which_o fall_v away_o and_o perish_v be_v never_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a ambrose_n say_v in_o roman_a 8.36_o charitas_fw-la christi_fw-la facit_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la amat_fw-la inseperabiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o love_n of_o christ_n make_v those_o who_o he_o love_v inseparable_a that_o be_v to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n chrysostome_n say_v in_o 1._o timoth._n 1_o fidei_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n nunquam_fw-la penitus_fw-la decidit_fw-la neque_fw-la â—nino_fw-la turbatur_fw-la this_o be_v proper_a unto_o faith_n etc._n etc._n it_o never_o altogether_o fail_v nor_o be_v whole_o disturb_v 13._o controv._n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n v_o 22._o behold_v the_o bountifulness_n or_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n hence_o may_v be_v refute_v the_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n of_o these_o forename_a heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n one_o good_a full_a of_o gentleness_n and_o mercy_n the_o other_o severe_a and_o cruel_a this_o they_o make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a contra._n 1._o but_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n both_o bountiful_a and_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o the_o same_o also_o severe_a 2._o and_o though_o severity_n and_o mercy_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o contrary_n and_o repugnant_a quality_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrary_a effect_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o contrary_a subject_n like_v as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o if_o he_o show_v mercy_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o be_v severe_a in_o punish_v obstinate_a offender_n as_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o same_o heat_n work_v contrary_a effect_n in_o subject_n of_o a_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o quality_n as_o it_o harden_v the_o clay_n and_o mollifi_v the_o wax_n 14._o controv._n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n v_o 24._o be_v graff_v in_o contrary_a to_o nature_n nature_n can_v not_o help_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o or_o against_o nature_n like_v as_o the_o wild_a olive_n do_v not_o prepare_v itself_o the_o better_a to_o be_v plant_v or_o graff_v in_o to_o the_o right_a olive_n this_o than_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n to_o convince_v the_o pelagian_n of_o these_o day_n the_o papist_n whereby_o a_o man_n even_o before_o grace_n may_v make_v himself_o more_o fit_a and_o capable_a of_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n joh._n 15.5_o where_o he_o use_v the_o like_a comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o make_v himself_o the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 15._o controv._n against_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o purgatory_n of_o hell_n origen_n treat_v here_o of_o these_o word_n v_o 26._o he_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n show_v how_o two_o way_n man_n be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n joh._n 15.3_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v onto_z you_o in_o the_o next_o world_n ignis_fw-la gehennae_fw-la incruciatibus_fw-la purgabit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v purge_v those_o who_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n can_v not_o purge_v verum_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la purgatio_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la poenam_fw-la ignis_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o this_o purgation_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o fire_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v last_v it_z he_o only_o know_v to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sentence_n of_o origen_n diverse_a error_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o he_o appoint_v a_o mean_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o those_o which_o die_v in_o unbelief_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n by_o himself_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n 2._o he_o give_v a_o purge_a force_n unto_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o for_o their_o purgation_n and_o amendment_n they_o be_v not_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o as_o stubble_n that_o be_v burnâ—_n &_o consume_v 3._o he_o think_v that_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o always_o burn_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v hell_n fire_n everlasting_a matth._n 35.46_o those_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n if_o now_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v origen_n one_o of_o their_o patron_n of_o purgatory_n as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o make_v mention_v thereof_o they_o must_v also_o subscribe_v unto_o these_o error_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o for_o to_o embrace_v his_o invention_n and_o yet_o to_o refuse_v his_o sense_n be_v not_o reasonable_a 16._o controv._n against_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 27._o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v then_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o key_n be_v indeed_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n not_o as_o give_v a_o absolute_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o the_o rhemist_n hold_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o right_n do_v remit_v sin_n joh._n 20._o sect_n 3._o but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o according_o to_o pronounce_v bind_v or_o lose_v as_o they_o see_v man_n to_o be_v penitent_a or_o impenitent_a for_o there_o be_v two_o key_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v as_o matth._n 28.19_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v which_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o key_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hearer_n mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v there_o must_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o these_o two_o key_n together_o or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n mart._n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 71._o 17._o controv._n that_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n staplet_n antidote_n p._n 750._o and_o pererius_n concur_v with_o he_o disput_n 2._o numer_n 10._o upon_o this_o chapter_n do_v thus_o object_v 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o particular_a election_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o general_a vocation_n and_o adoption_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o pererius_n urge_v as_o confess_v by_o m._n calvin_n in_o his_o commentary_n but_o this_o general_a adopt_v of_o a_o nation_n be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a for_o we_o see_v that_o where_o many_o famous_a church_n be_v in_o time_n past_a there_o be_v now_o no_o face_n of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v see_v 2._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v not_o to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o gift_n and_o call_v not_o because_o the_o gift_n once_o bestow_v upon_o the_o righteous_a non_fw-la queant_fw-la amitti_fw-la can_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o because_o it_o repent_v not_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o have_v bestow_v they_o perer._n for_o though_o one_o do_v loose_v the_o crown_n a_o other_o receive_v it_o as_o here_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n contra._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o general_a call_n and_o adoption_n therefore_o this_o sentence_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v unto_o particular_a election_n nay_o it_o follow_v more_o strong_o if_o the_o common_a adoption_n be_v immutable_a much_o more_o the_o particular_a vocation_n of_o the_o elect_a 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o